he_o officiate_v effectual_o between_o they_o unless_o he_o perform_v all_o those_o good_a office_n on_o both_o side_n which_o consider_v their_o state_n as_o they_o stand_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o be_v necessary_a to_o create_v a_o mutual_a accord_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o the_o state_n of_o god_n as_o he_o stand_v relate_v to_o we_o be_v that_o of_o a_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a sovereign_n over_o blind_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o be_v so_o far_o deprave_v and_o degenerate_v as_o that_o we_o neither_o understand_v his_o will_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o dispose_v to_o obey_v it_o wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v officiate_v effectual_o for_o god_n with_o we_o his_o ignorant_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n it_o be_v necessary_a first_o that_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o reveal_v god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o we_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o deplorable_o ignorant_a second_o that_o he_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o exact_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o subdue_a our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n so_o that_o in_o officiate_a for_o god_n with_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v both_o teach_v we_o as_o god_n prophet_n &_o rule_v we_o as_o god_n king._n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n be_v that_o of_o a_o most_o guilty_a and_o criminal_a subject_n who_o by_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o rebellion_n have_v just_o and_o high_o incense_v and_o provoke_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n against_o he_o in_o which_o state_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o in_o officiate_a for_o we_o with_o god_n our_o mediator_n shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n render_v he_o some_o great_a and_o honourable_a reparation_n in_o our_o behalf_n such_o as_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exact_v for_o those_o high_a and_o manifold_a affront_n and_o indignity_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o authority_n for_o without_o some_o such_o reparation_n he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v admit_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o without_o prostitute_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o render_v it_o cheap_a and_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o bold_a and_o insolent_a offender_n now_o the_o great_a reparation_n he_o can_v make_v for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o punishment_n on_o himself_o by_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o life_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world._n and_o then_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o have_v make_v this_o reparation_n for_o we_o he_o shall_v thereupon_o become_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o propitious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o admit_v we_o upon_o our_o unfeigned_a repentance_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o in_o atone_a god_n with_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a office_n which_o the_o respective_a state_n of_o god_n and_o man_n require_v of_o he_o that_o mediates_n between_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o to_o expiate_v and_o advocate_n for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o particular_a office_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v brief_o consider_v the_o method_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o they_o and_o explain_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n the_o mediator_n have_v proceed_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o which_o in_o short_a be_v thus_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n where_o the_o first_o mediatorial_n office_n he_o undertake_v be_v that_o of_o prophet_n in_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world._n and_o have_v perform_v this_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o next_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o a_o little_a after_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o advocate_n for_o we_o and_o solicit_v our_o pardon_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o divine_a favour_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o which_o and_o as_o a_o glorious_a reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o regal_a authority_n next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o father_n for_o so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o in_o heb._n 12.2_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o order_n and_o method_n in_o which_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n be_v this_o first_o he_o prophesy_v than_o he_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n than_o present_v his_o expiation_n in_o heaven_n and_o therein_o begin_v to_o advocate_n or_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o then_o he_o receive_v that_o regal_a authority_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o these_o particular_a office_n it_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o prophetic_a thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o priestly_a and_o thence_o to_o the_o kingly_a office._n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ._n consider_v the_o manifold_a error_n and_o the_o deep_a ignorance_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v almost_o universal_o lose_v and_o bewilder_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o he_o who_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_a they_o to_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v care_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o first_o mediatorial_n office_n that_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v viz._n to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o world_n i._n e._n to_o reveal_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_o state_v and_o describe_v so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n all_o which_o refer_v to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a light_n that_o shine_v through_o the_o world._n for_o long_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v which_o prophecy_n s._n peter_n apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n act_v 3.22_o and_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o general_a anticipation_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n for_o thus_o upon_o christ_n feed_n five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n they_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 6.14_o so_o upon_o his_o restore_v the_o centurion_n servant_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o they_o luke_n 7.16_o and_o so_o also_o his_o own_o disciple_n style_v he_o a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o
hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o again_o he_o repeat_v it_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 14.13_o 14._o that_o be_v he_o will_v procure_v it_o for_o we_o by_o join_v his_o intercession_n with_o our_o prayer_n for_o so_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o explain_v himself_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n ii_o the_o other_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o make_v this_o address_n or_o intercession_n for_o we_o to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o move_v the_o father_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o our_o saviour_n intercede_v but_o to_o empower_v himself_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o come_v not_o down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n immediate_o but_o be_v all_o derive_v to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n obtain_v continual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o derive_v and_o confer_v on_o we_o all_o those_o heavenly_a gift_n so_o that_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n vide_fw-la 1_o chron._n 23.13_o even_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o present_v his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n be_v continual_o authorize_v by_o he_o effectual_o to_o bless_v we_o i_o e._n to_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v therein_o propose_v for_o this_o power_n he_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o those_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o where_o his_o power_n or_o ability_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a i._n e._n to_o confer_v on_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o his_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v to_o move_v god_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o save_v we_o see_v that_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v continual_o impower_v and_o authorize_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o appertain_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o he_o first_o arrive_v to_o and_o still_o continue_v in_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o indeed_o herein_o consist_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o that_o by_o intercede_v for_o we_o as_o priest_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o he_o first_o obtain_v and_o still_o continue_v vest_v with_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o intercede_v not_o that_o the_o father_n will_v bestow_v they_o on_o we_o immediate_o but_o that_o he_o will_v put_v and_o continue_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o so_o that_o he_o acquire_v and_o hold_v his_o royalty_n by_o his_o priesthood_n and_o that_o kingly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n give_v and_o continue_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o return_v to_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v upon_o his_o offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n upon_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 10.12_o and_o according_o eph._n 4.8_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a i._n e._n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o so_o psal._n 68.18_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v express_v it_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o priest_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n those_o gift_n for_o man_n which_o by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o afterward_o distribute_v among_o they_o so_o that_o what_o he_o give_v by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o receive_v by_o his_o priestly_a and_o both_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o return_n of_o that_o perpetual_a intercession_n which_o he_o make_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o saviour_n have_v acquire_v this_o royal_a power_n of_o give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o himself_o do_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v for_o thus_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a blessing_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o i._n e._n to_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v for_o you_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v i._n e._n he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o upon_o my_o intercession_n but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o namely_o by_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o upon_o my_o intercession_n i_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.7_o and_o according_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n upon_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v i._n e._n the_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2.33_o and_o so_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o i_o e._n power_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v to_o pardon_v or_o condemn_v and_o last_o for_o eternal_a life_n he_o express_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o he_o rev._n 3.21_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o royal_a power_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o intercession_n to_o grant_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o so_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v derive_v in_o by_z or_o through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o eph._n 1.3_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o or_o through_o christ_n and_o rom._n 6.23_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n or_o inheritor_n of_o his_o blessing_n through_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n original_o that_o all_o our_o mercy_n be_v derive_v yet_o it_o be_v through_o god_n the_o son_n immediate_o that_o they_o be_v all_o derive_v to_o we_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n
reward_n have_v he_o continue_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o himself_o immediate_o we_o have_v want_v one_o of_o the_o most_o encourage_v instance_n of_o his_o immense_a bounty_n in_o reward_v obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v his_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o that_o mediatorial_n royalty_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a for_o have_v our_o saviour_n be_v god_n only_o he_o have_v be_v incapable_a of_o reward_n his_o happiness_n as_o such_o be_v so_o immense_a as_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o addition_n but_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n he_o be_v thereby_o capacitate_v for_o all_o that_o vast_a reward_n which_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n together_o with_o a_o everlasting_a heaven_n include_v and_o all_o this_o reward_n be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o profound_a obedience_n which_o he_o render_v to_o his_o father_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world._n so_o that_o now_o in_o he_o by_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v our_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o god_n liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n by_o his_o happy_a fate_n we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n shall_v ten_o thousand-fold_n exceed_v the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o he_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o this_o man_n for_o some_o few_o year_n faithful_a service_n upon_o earth_n for_o reveal_v god_n will_v to_o man_n and_o exhibit_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o expose_v himself_o to_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n and_o final_o for_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o spotless_a victim_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o bliss_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o arrive_v to_o he_o be_v set_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o be_v serve_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o only_a potentate_n under_o god_n the_o father_n throughout_o all_o the_o heavenly_a world_n he_o be_v worship_v and_o celebrate_v by_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n by_o archangel_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v extol_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o name_n be_v resound_v with_o everlasting_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n throughout_o all_o the_o vast_a choir_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o his_o all-commanding_a will_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v subject_v in_o this_o ever_o bless_a king_n therefore_o by_o who_o god_n now_o rule_v we_o we_o have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a reward_n the_o most_o stupendous_a instance_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world._n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n by_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o present_a and_o of_o a_o glorious_a reward_n hereafter_o it_o be_v high_o condecent_fw-la that_n itself_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o its_o own_o design_n and_o that_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o more_o painful_a and_o difficult_a that_o so_o have_v in_o the_o mediation_n itself_o a_o signal_n instance_n of_o god_n immense_a liberality_n in_o reward_v obedience_n we_o may_v thereupon_o the_o more_o confident_o expect_v that_o glorious_a recompense_n of_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o vigorous_o excite_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n propose_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o upon_o your_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o your_o duty_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o most_o glorious_a reward_n you_o need_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n have_v so_o illustrious_a a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o my_o self_n who_o have_v conquer_v the_o difficult_a part_n of_o my_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v you_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o to_o expiate_v for_o you_o as_o a_o priest_n be_o now_o crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o transact_v the_o glorious_a part_n of_o it_o i._n e._n sit_v with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 12.2_o sect_n xiii_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o mediator_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v treat_v have_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n explain_v at_o large_a the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n all_o that_o now_o remain_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v this_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o himself_o open_o aver_v whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o this_o single_o by_o itself_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o a_o deceiver_n may_v have_v aver_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o since_o there_o be_v sundry_a pretender_n to_o this_o office_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v some_o other_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o beside_o his_o pretend_v to_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o that_o false_o pretend_a to_o it_o and_o according_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o john_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n if_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o my_o be_v the_o mediator_n than_o my_o own_o bare_a word_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_a john_n witness_n to_o it_o who_o be_v his_o forerunner_n but_o also_o a_o much_o great_a than_o john_n even_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o 36_o 37._o now_o there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o the_o father_n testify_v for_o he_o all_o which_o do_v abundant_o evince_v his_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n first_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a prediction_n of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19.10_o second_o by_o sundry_a voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o father_n proclaim_v he_o his_o well-beloved_a son._n three_o by_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o frequent_o wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o follower_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o treat_v of_o all_o which_o will_v require_v a_o volume_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o way_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o english_a reader_n to_o the_o reverend_a mr._n kidder_n demonstration_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophecy_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a with_o very_o great_a strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o jesus_n viz._n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o learned_a d._n hammonds_n reasonableness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o practical_a catechism_n it_o be_v my_o intent_n to_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n of_o god_n attest_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n viz._n by_o miracle_n for_o this_o way_n our_o saviour_n himself_o most_o insist_o on_o and_o appeal_v to_o so_o in_o the_o aforecited_a joh._n 5.36_o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o
come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v who_o by_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o god_n submit_v to_o god_n himself_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o or_o to_o mediate_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o most_o indispensable_a obligation_n to_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o act_v only_o for_o one_o party_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o ourselves_o we_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enervate_a the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n for_o thus_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o act_v only_o for_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v only_o for_o god_n authority_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v secure_v or_o vindicate_v that_o by_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n or_o punish_v our_o disobedience_n he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o we_o or_o our_o concern_v but_o even_o leave_v we_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o seek_v our_o reward_n where_o we_o can_v find_v it_o that_o he_o be_v substitute_v by_o his_o father_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o exact_v our_o homage_n or_o revenge_v our_o rebellion_n but_o that_o as_o for_o we_o he_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v either_o to_o procure_v we_o any_o pardon_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n or_o reward_v for_o our_o future_a obedience_n and_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o unconcern_v for_o our_o welfare_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o desperate_a and_o abandon_v creature_n that_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n for_o what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v when_o not_o only_o the_o deity_n we_o be_v to_o address_v to_o be_v high_o offend_v at_o we_o but_o also_o the_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o address_v by_o be_v utter_o regardless_o of_o we_o and_o in_o such_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n be_v void_a and_o insignificant_a and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n while_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o act_v only_o for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o our_o propitiation_n and_o advocate_n we_o must_v unavoidable_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v concern_v only_o for_o our_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n that_o his_o office_n require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o only_o to_o pay_v off_o the_o score_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o plead_v that_o payment_n in_o heaven_n to_o obtain_v our_o actual_a release_n from_o the_o rigorous_a demand_n of_o divine_a justice_n in_o short_a that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o purchase_v and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o to_o justify_v and_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o reduce_v we_o under_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o subdue_a our_o will_n and_o live_v to_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n nor_o consequent_o be_v he_o at_o all_o concern_v about_o it_o and_o if_o so_o all_o that_o his_o mediation_n can_v oblige_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o if_o out_o of_o pure_a gratitude_n we_o will_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v kind_o accept_v it_o but_o if_o not_o he_o have_v no_o remedy_n against_o we_o and_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o any_o argument_n of_o religion_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a authority_n so_o long_o as_o we_o presume_v upon_o christ_n mediation_n for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n without_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v whole_o to_o our_o own_o ingenuity_n whether_o we_o will_v submit_v or_o no._n thus_o while_o we_o consider_v christ_n mediation_n by_o half_n and_o mistake_v either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a we_o pervert_v and_o deprave_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n a_o most_o wise_a and_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o piety_n and_o virtue_n render_v it_o a_o inevitable_a temptation_n either_o to_o despair_n or_o presumption_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o and_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a life_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n as_o it_o take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n mediation_n it_o enforce_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o with_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o powerful_a obligation_n for_o it_o address_v itself_o to_o every_o passion_n in_o we_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v move_v and_o persuade_v and_o at_o once_o propose_v to_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o most_o vigorous_a principle_n of_o action_n the_o most_o encourage_v and_o dreadful_a consideration_n for_o since_o his_o office_n oblige_v he_o to_o act_v for_o god_n and_o man_n together_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o will_v be_v most_o just_a and_o impartial_a to_o both_o and_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o so_o act_v for_o his_o father_n authority_n as_o to_o neglect_v our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n so_o neither_o on_o the_o other_o will_v he_o so_o concern_v himself_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n as_o to_o expose_v his_o father_n authority_n and_o if_o he_o proceed_v with_o this_o exact_a equality_n between_o the_o party_n he_o act_v for_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v gracious_o receive_v and_o reward_v but_o that_o if_o we_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n his_o be_v concern_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o god_n give_v we_o the_o most_o ample_a security_n that_o if_o we_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o father_n authority_n which_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o secure_v or_o vindicate_v he_o will_v have_v a_o most_o zealous_a regard_n to_o we_o and_o our_o concern_v and_o be_v as_o mindful_a of_o our_o interest_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o in_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n he_o assume_v our_o person_n and_o take_v our_o affair_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v another_o ourselves_o and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o act_v for_o we_o with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o concern_v as_o if_o our_o person_n and_o interest_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v act_v as_o much_o for_o our_o advantage_n as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o room_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o we_o can_v not_o just_o wish_v for_o or_o desire_v more_o or_o great_a instance_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o he_o will_v ask_v and_o obtain_v for_o we_o and_o what_o great_a encouragement_n can_v we_o have_v to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n than_o this_o very_a consideration_n that_o all_o our_o concern_v with_o our_o offend_a god_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mediator_n who_o upon_o our_o return_n will_v concern_v himself_o as_o zealous_o for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o his_o father_n authority_n and_o solicit_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o industrious_o as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v if_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v our_o own_o advocate_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n his_o be_v concern_v for_o his_o father_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o interest_n give_v we_o as_o full_a assurance_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n or_o avenge_v he_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n than_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o attempt_v the_o late_a as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n deficient_a in_o the_o former_a he_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a mediator_n which_o consist_v in_o act_v impartial_o for_o both_o party_n for_o shall_v he_o favour_v our_o interest_n beyond_o his_o father_n authority_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o partial_a to_o we_o against_o his_o father_n now_o though_o he_o love_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o appear_v
which_o he_o shed_v 1600._o year_n ago_o he_o still_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o success_n as_o when_o he_o first_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n upon_o which_o account_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.25_o 26._o so_o that_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o be_v as_o such_o perpetual_o present_v to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n he_o therewithal_o make_v a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.10_o and_o whereas_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o this_o offering_n his_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_o continue_a act_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o i_o e._n he_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n so_o as_o by_o his_o perpetual_a presence_n there_o to_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o his_o priestly_a act_n of_o intercession_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n not_o bare_o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v do_v and_o yet_o â—eased_v to_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.24_o and_o hence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n as_o melchisedeck_v be_v which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o melchisedeck_n priesthood_n but_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o ever_o heb._n 7.17_o for_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o only_o a_o royal_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o eternal_a royal_a priest_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o heb._n 7.3_o where_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n or_o genealogy_n explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n i._n e._n without_o any_o father_n or_o mother_n mention_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o moses_n so_o the_o syriac_a version_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n name_n be_v constant_o record_v in_o the_o jewish_a genealogy_n as_o appear_v from_o esdr._n 11.62_o and_o so_o also_o philo_z on_o the_o decalogue_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o descent_n and_o progeny_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v keep_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o exactness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o genealogy_n at_o all_o of_o melchisedeck_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o history_n like_o a_o man_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o text_n go_v on_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n i._n e._n in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n which_o contrary_a to_o its_o common_a usage_n when_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o great_a man_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o time_n either_o of_o melchisedeck_n birth_n or_o death_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n which_o mention_n he_o appear_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n without_o either_o entrance_n or_o exit_n as_o if_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o so_o that_o as_o moses_n history_n treat_v of_o melchisedeck_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o beginning_n or_o end_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o ever_o so_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v a_o royal_a priest_n for_o ever_o because_o by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n he_o perpetual_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n and_o make_v a_o continue_a intercession_n for_o mankind_n iv._o this_o address_n be_v make_v by_o the_o continue_a oblation_n or_o present_v of_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o always_o effectual_a and_o successful_a for_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o purchase_n of_o those_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o the_o price_n which_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a agreement_n with_o our_o saviour_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o admit_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o only_a blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o be_v those_o which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o new_a covenant_n god_n grant_v to_o mankind_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o when_o he_o go_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o what_o be_v determine_v or_o agree_v on_o between_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o luke_n 22.22_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o father_n in_o consideration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n to_o he_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 22.29_o which_o kingdom_n include_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a subject_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n oblige_v himself_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bestow_v this_o kingly_a power_n upon_o he_o that_o of_o heb._n 10.7_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o true_o translate_v the_o instrument_n indenture_n or_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n signify_v any_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o particular_o a_o bill_n deut._n 24.1_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o signify_v the_o volume_n or_o fold_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o indenture_n or_o covenant_n when_o therefore_o he_o sâ—ith_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o indenture_n or_o couâ—nant_n which_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o thou_o hasâ—_n bequeath_v or_o covenant_v to_o i_o a_o kingdom_n or_o power_n to_o bestow_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n on_o my_o faithful_a subject_n in_o this_o covenant_n i_o say_v it_o be_v express_v or_o write_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n i._n e._n to_o offer_v up_o that_o body_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 53._o that_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o by_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n i._n e._n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v satisfy_v have_v not_o the_o father_n oblige_v himself_o by_o contract_n and_o covenant_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a prediction_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n that_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v be_v effectual_o impower_v to_o save_v and_o justify_v we_o since_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n
god_n himself_o can_v give_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o our_o happiness_n have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v this_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n you_o see_v fair_o propose_v to_o we_o so_o that_o if_o this_o proposal_n do_v not_o effectual_o influence_n our_o hope_n and_o thereby_o excite_v and_o animate_v our_o endeavour_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o encouragement_n shall_v ever_o move_v or_o affect_v we_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o all_o these_o several_a particular_n how_o effectual_o this_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n tend_v to_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n what_o a_o fruitful_a topick_n of_o motive_n it_o be_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o how_o pathetical_o it_o address_v to_o every_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o persuasion_n what_o awful_a and_o reverential_a thought_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n to_o dispose_v our_o stubborn_a will_n to_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o he_o what_o a_o horrible_a representation_n it_o make_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a alarm_n it_o give_v to_o our_o fear_n to_o rouse_v and_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a security_n and_o in_o a_o word_n how_o powerful_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v our_o address_n to_o he_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o generous_a freedom_n and_o what_o vast_a assurance_n it_o give_v to_o our_o hope_n of_o his_o gracious_a intention_n towards_o we_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v all_o which_o consider_v one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v and_o understand_v this_o wonderful_a method_n of_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v by_o it_o and_o certain_o that_o man_n who_o have_v obstinacy_n enough_o to_o withstand_v all_o its_o persuasion_n and_o final_o to_o defeat_v and_o baffle_v those_o powerful_a attempt_n which_o it_o make_v to_o reclaim_v he_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o in_o this_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v to_o persuade_v man_n and_o when_o once_o he_o be_v get_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o persuasion_n and_o no_o motive_n of_o ingenuity_n or_o hope_v or_o fear_n can_v affect_v he_o his_o condition_n be_v desperate_a and_o his_o obstinacy_n incurable_a wherefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o final_o disappoint_v this_o wonderful_a contrivance_n of_o god_n to_o reclaim_v we_o and_o thereby_o render_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o desperate_a let_v we_o at_o length_n be_v persuade_v serious_o to_o consider_v the_o motive_n and_o argument_n it_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o never_o to_o cease_v urge_v and_o press_v they_o upon_o our_o own_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v conquer_v our_o obstinate_a will_n and_o prejudice_v affection_n and_o final_o captivate_v we_o into_o a_o free_a compliance_n with_o their_o powerful_a persuasion_n for_o if_o through_o our_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o inconsideration_n this_o mighty_a project_n of_o mercy_n prove_v utter_o unsuccessful_a with_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v sin_v ourselves_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o far_a experiment_n on_o we_o and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o baffle_v this_o last_o and_o most_o powerful_a remedy_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v give_v we_o up_o and_o utter_o abandon_v we_o to_o the_o just_a desert_n and_o dire_a effect_n of_o our_o own_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o i_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o our_o mediator_n i_o propose_v to_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o he_o perform_v and_o execute_v they_o and_o according_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o prophetic_a office_n of_o which_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a ministry_n so_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o as_o from_o his_o prophetic_a he_o proceed_v to_o his_o priestly_a office_n one_o part_n of_o which_o he_o execute_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o present_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o so_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o order_n i_o proceed_v to_o his_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n which_o be_v the_o last_o he_o enter_v upon_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prophecy_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o regality_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o speak_v of_o as_o successive_a to_o both_o his_o prophetic_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o so_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o rom._n 14.9_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a and_o according_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n john_n vision_n attribute_v his_o advancement_n to_o his_o regal_a dignity_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n rev._n 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o hence_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scripture-metaphor_n by_o which_o his_o regal_a authority_n be_v express_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o pearson_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o be_v mention_v as_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n so_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n i._n e._n by_o die_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n there_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n be_v a_o priestly_a act_n correspond_v to_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n there_o so_o that_o christ_n first_o arrival_n into_o heaven_n and_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o commencement_n of_o his_o intercession_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n that_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n that_o this_o his_o royal_a power_n be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o royal_a priest_n i._n e._n a_o priest_n invest_v with_o regal_a power_n to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o so_o he_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a king_n i._n e._n a_o king_n that_o hold_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a intercession_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o intercession_n that_o he_o obttain_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o bestow_v those_o blessing_n on_o we_o which_o he_o intercede_v for_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n intercede_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o according_o you_o find_v in_o
angel_n of_o the_o same_o rank_a and_o degree_n with_o the_o prince_n or_o guardian_n angel_n of_o persia_n and_o greece_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o guardian_n angel_n be_v archangel_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o also_o have_v their_o angel_n or_o appropriate_a army_n of_o angel_n under_o their_o conduct_n and_o command_n in_o which_o army_n of_o they_o who_o ministry_n without_o doubt_n they_o always_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o respective_a guardianship_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a order_n and_o regiment_n which_o can_v well_o be_v suppose_v without_o suppose_v in_o they_o particular_a officer_n subordinate_v to_o each_o other_o under_o their_o respective_a prince_n or_o archangel_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n col._n 1.16_o whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n where_o by_o throne_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o respective_a prince_n or_o archangel_n of_o the_o several_a order_n by_o dominion_n or_o lordship_n the_o reguli_fw-la or_o chief_a dignitary_n under_o the_o archangel_n by_o principality_n their_o governor_n of_o such_o province_n or_o city_n as_o be_v within_o their_o guardianship_n by_o power_n their_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n these_o archangel_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o tutelar_a or_o guardian_n angel_n of_o country_n together_o with_o their_o respective_a cohort_n or_o army_n of_o angel_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o mediatorial_n dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v god_n total_o dissolve_v those_o angelocracy_n or_o angelical_a government_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n and_o subject_v both_o they_o and_o the_o archangel_n together_o with_o their_o army_n of_o angel_n that_o govern_v they_o to_o the_o mediatorial_n sceptre_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o which_o he_o who_o before_o be_v king_n only_o of_o the_o jew_n vid._n p._n 224_o 225._o become_v universal_a lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o heb._n 2.5_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o to_o the_o angel_n god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o future_a age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a where_o by_o the_o future_a age_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n isa._n 9.6_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o future_a age._n this_o passage_n therefore_o of_o god_n not_o subject_v the_o future_a age_n to_o the_o angel_n plain_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v subject_v the_o past_a age_n to_o they_o by_o constitute_v they_o the_o guardian_n of_o nation_n but_o that_o now_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v whole_o dissolve_v that_o oeconomy_n by_o subject_v both_o the_o guardian_n and_o the_o nation_n they_o guard_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o that_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o same_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o seem_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v before_o christ_n exaltation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o subject_n as_o deputy_n governor_n of_o province_n and_o nation_n who_o as_o such_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v good_a or_o hurt_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o government_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n but_o as_o the_o immediate_a attendant_n of_o his_o person_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v leave_v arbitrary_a but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o he_o who_o employ_v they_o for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o new_a dominion_n over_o the_o angelical_a world_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o in_o eph._n 20.21_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n i._n e._n above_o all_o angel_n of_o what_o rank_n and_o quality_n soever_o and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_o col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n as_o well_o as_o earthly_a dominion_n thus_o also_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v i._n e._n that_o every_o be_v shall_v acknowledge_v subjection_n either_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n whether_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o as_o all_o these_o angelical_a power_n be_v now_o subject_v to_o christ_n so_o do_v they_o all_o of_o they_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o must_v necessary_o minister_v under_o he_o who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o according_o in_o rev._n 5.6_o those_o seven_o angel_n which_o in_o zâ—ch_n 4.10_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o style_v the_o watcher_n dan._n 4.13_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o who_o ministry_n and_o agency_n he_o inspect_v and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o they_o now_o minister_v to_o the_o exalt_v mediator_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o they_o heretofore_o minister_v to_o god_n almighty_a himself_o 2._o and_o then_o second_o as_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v subject_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o the_o bad_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o by_o just_a and_o lawful_a conquest_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n subdue_v they_o to_o his_o mediatorial_n empire_n by_o pure_a dint_n of_o just_a force_n and_o violence_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o his_o life-time_n he_o frequent_o contest_v with_o these_o evil_a spirit_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n continual_o vanquish_v and_o repel_v they_o thus_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o only_a that_o powerful_a command_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n he_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n matth._n 4.10_o 11._o so_o also_o upon_o his_o approach_n towards_o the_o two_o possess_v gergesens_n the_o devil_n that_o possess_v they_o make_v a_o hideous_a outcry_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v immediate_o upon_o his_o command_n matth._n 8.29_o nor_n do_v he_o only_o vanquish_v they_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o personal_a conflict_n he_o have_v with_o they_o but_o he_o also_o give_v his_o disciple_n authority_n over_o all_o devil_n luke_n 9.1_o insomuch_o that_o luke_n 10.17_o his_o disciple_n acquaint_v he_o lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n but_o these_o be_v only_o so_o many_o successful_a skirmish_n with_o those_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o they_o fight_v against_o he_o sometime_o in_o single_a combat_n and_o sometime_o in_o small_a party_n but_o the_o main_a battle_n in_o which_o they_o engage_v he_o with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o might_n and_o by_o win_v of_o which_o he_o complete_v his_o conquest_n and_o final_o subdue_v they_o to_o his_o empire_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o he_o fight_v in_o his_o last_o agony_n wherein_o after_o they_o have_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a distress_n he_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a thunderbolt_n of_o inward_a horror_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o a_o panic_n dread_a force_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o he_o enter_v the_o garden_n where_o his_o agony_n seize_v he_o he_o expect_v
beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o its_o face_n display_v a_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n and_o its_o whole_a substance_n shed_v forth_o from_o every_o part_n a_o dazzle_a glory_n round_o about_o it_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o call_v his_o own_o glory_n luke_n 9.26_o when_o he_o i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o illustrious_a heavenly_a body_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o array_v beside_o which_o bright_a and_o luminous_a robe_n in_o which_o like_o a_o meridian_n sun_n he_o shall_v visible_o shine_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o aforecited_a text_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o shechinah_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n a_o body_n of_o bright_a shine_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v especial_o present_a and_o with_o which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o he_o cover_v himself_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n psalm_n 104.2_o for_o in_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o flame_a fire_n and_o so_o he_o descend_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o fire_n exod._n 19.18_o and_o that_o fire_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 24.17_o that_o fire_n therefore_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o fiery_a shechinah_n or_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n though_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a as_o be_v design_v to_o adorn_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a solemnity_n and_o this_o glory_n be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o outshine_v the_o sun_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o conquer_a brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o aetherial_a palace_n and_o appear_v upon_o the_o eastern_a heaven_n that_o immense_a sphere_n of_o visible_a glory_n which_o will_v then_o surround_v he_o will_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o cause_n both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o glitter_v like_o a_o flame_a fire_n iii_o three_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o carriage_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o shall_v be_v a_o cloud_n so_o act_v 1.11_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o stand_v gaze_v after_o he_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o that_o be_v the_o 9th_o verse_n will_v inform_v you_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o a_o cloud_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o shall_v from_o thence_o descend_v upon_o a_o cloud_n also_o and_o according_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v on_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o so_o also_o mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o gloss_n of_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n on_o dan._n 7.10_o si_fw-la meruerint_fw-la judaei_n veniet_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la which_o raimund_n pug._n fid_fw-we thus_o explain_v if_o ever_o the_o jew_n deserve_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o far_o ideo_fw-la moderni_fw-la judaei_n dicunt_fw-la messiam_fw-la non_fw-la venisse_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la viderunt_fw-la eum_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la therefore_o do_v the_o modern_a jew_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o they_o never_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a offence_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v at_o our_o saviour_n saying_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26.64_o 65._o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v so_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o blasphemous_a pretence_n to_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v do_v enough_o already_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n yet_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v that_o very_a sign_n of_o my_o be_v the_o messiah_n upon_o which_o you_o so_o much_o depend_v and_o without_o which_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v viz._n my_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.30_o for_o so_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v character_n their_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o heathen_a their_o god_n clothe_v in_o a_o cloud_n thus_o homer_n iliad_n lib._n 5._o represent_v god_n come_v to_o diomedes_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o shoulder_n wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o also_o virgil_n represent_v jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n aen._n 7_o radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la i._n e._n show_v he_o a_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n flame_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o gold._n so_o that_o to_o appear_v in_o cloud_n it_o seem_v be_v look_v upon_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o divine_a sign_n and_o character_n and_o according_o this_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o glorious_a representation_n of_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o legion_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n record_v at_o large_a both_o in_o josephus_n and_o tacitus_n and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n on_o they_o in_o a_o triumphal_a procession_n shine_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n so_o that_o as_o when_o he_o ascend_v a_o bright_a and_o radiant_a cloud_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a so_o when_o he_o descend_v there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a sheet_n of_o condense_a aether_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o radiant_a cloud_n and_o such_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v that_o on_o which_o he_o ascend_v prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o waft_v he_o down_o from_o above_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a assize_n and_o this_o very_a cloud_n or_o bright_a aetherial_a substance_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v perhaps_o be_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o matth._n 25.31_o on_o which_o he_o shall_v sit_v while_o he_o be_v administer_a judgement_n to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o substance_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o luminous_a but_o also_o accidental_o illuminate_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o it_o bear_v will_v to_o be_v sure_o be_v sufficient_o glorious_a to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n iu._n four_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o retinue_n and_o equipage_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o will_v consist_v of_o innumerable_a miriads_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v go_v down_o to_o solemnize_v the_o general_a judgement_n all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o glorify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v their_o mansion_n of_o glory_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n for_o so_o enoch_n prophesy_v of_o old_a behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o ungodly_a judas_n
of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o if_o every_o one_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o righteous_a must_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a not_o that_o there_o will_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n the_o dark_a secret_n of_o all_o heart_n lie_v open_a but_o yet_o for_o otheâ—â—â—asons_n it_o be_v high_o convenient_a they_o shall_v undergo_v a_o trial_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o first_o for_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o public_a vindication_n of_o their_o wrong_a innocence_n that_o all_o that_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n with_o which_o their_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v bespatter_v they_o may_v be_v wipe_v off_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v assoil_v before_o all_o the_o world_n they_o may_v triumph_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a reputation_n and_o second_o that_o all_o those_o brave_a and_o unaffected_a act_n of_o secret_a piety_n and_o charity_n to_o which_o none_o but_o god_n and_o themselves_o be_v conscious_a may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o to_o their_o everlasting_a renown_n proclaim_v throughout_o all_o the_o vast_a assembly_n of_o spirit_n for_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o those_o modest_a soul_n unmask_v who_o silent_a and_o retire_v grace_n do_v make_v so_o little_a show_n and_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o humble_a piety_n and_o bashful_a beauty_n which_o scarce_o any_o eye_n ever_o see_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n and_o general_a applause_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n three_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v also_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n impartial_a procedure_n in_o proportion_v their_o reward_n to_o their_o virtue_n that_o so_o the_o degree_n of_o each_o man_n proficiency_n in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o impartial_a trial_n angel_n and_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o in_o distribute_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o happiness_n the_o almighty_a judge_n be_v no_o way_n bias_v by_o a_o fond_a partiality_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o immutable_a principle_n of_o justice_n and_o do_v exact_o adjust_a and_o balance_v his_o reward_n with_o the_o degree_n and_o number_n of_o our_o desert_n and_o improvement_n that_o so_o even_o those_o that_o be_v set_v low_a in_o those_o bless_a form_n and_o class_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n may_v not_o envy_v those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o or_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v advance_v no_o high_o but_o every_o one_o may_v cheerful_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v place_v where_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v only_o so_o many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o other_o in_o glory_n as_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o divine_a grace_n and_o perfection_n four_o and_o last_o the_o righteous_a shall_v undergo_v this_o trial_n for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o even_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o have_v dear_o and_o hearty_o repent_v shall_v in_o this_o their_o trial_n be_v expose_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n that_o so_o in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o bless_a may_v behold_v and_o admire_v the_o infinite_a extent_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o be_v thereby_o the_o deep_a affect_v with_o and_o more_o vigorous_o excite_v to_o celebrate_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o merciful_a judge_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o eccles._n 12.14_o that_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a which_o proposition_n be_v universal_a must_v extend_v to_o the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o though_o their_o sore_n shall_v be_v then_o lay_v open_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n by_o a_o serene_a conscience_n and_o a_o smile_a judge_n who_o without_o any_o angry_a look_n or_o severe_a reflection_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n but_o what_o shall_v contribute_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v read_v over_o all_o the_o item_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o then_o cancel_v they_o for_o ever_o for_o iv._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o sentence_n although_o to_o we_o who_o operation_n be_v so_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unwieldiness_n of_o these_o fleshly_a organ_n with_o which_o we_o act_n such_o a_o particular_a trial_n as_o have_v be_v before_o describe_v of_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v a_o unreasonable_a length_n of_o time_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o then_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v be_v array_v in_o spiritual_a body_n in_o which_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o act_v with_o unspeakable_a nimbleness_n and_o dispatch_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o little_a time_n comparative_o may_v very_o well_o suffice_v for_o so_o great_a a_o transaction_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v one_o that_o can_v attend_v to_o infinite_a cause_n at_o once_o without_o any_o distraction_n and_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n in_o a_o condition_n to_o attend_v to_o every_o one_o trial_n while_o they_o be_v undergo_a their_o own_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o if_o not_o why_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o may_v be_v transact_v in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v together_o be_v very_o probable_a since_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v sentence_v together_o for_o thus_o mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o those_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n to_o they_o all_o together_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n have_v first_o by_o a_o accurate_a and_o impartial_a trial_n manifest_v their_o integrity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o flame_a throne_n and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o smile_a majesty_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n all_o together_o in_o these_o or_o such_o like_a word_n come_v you_o bless_a child_n of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o welcome_a sentence_n they_o will_v doubtless_o all_o immediate_o resound_v a_o joyful_a choir_n of_o halelujah_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n judgement_n salvation_n be_v unto_o our_o lord_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o thou_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o now_o all_o their_o business_n be_v finish_v here_o below_o they_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v no_o long_o detain_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n but_o with_o overjoy_v heart_n shall_v take_v their_o leave_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o for_o v._o and_o last_o another_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o their_o judgement_n be_v their_o assumption_n into_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o bless_a lord_n have_v thus_o public_o acquit_v and_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v they_o shall_v immediate_o feel_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o now_o he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v below_o at_o the_o bar_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v call_v they_o up_o to_o his_o tribunal_n there_o to_o give_v they_o a_o near_a access_n to_o his_o belove_a person_n and_o more_o intimate_a participation_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o which_o powerful_a call_n and_o invitation_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n all_o take_v wing_n together_o like_o a_o mighty_a flock_n of_o pure_a and_o innocent_a dove_n and_o fly_v aloft_o into_o the_o air_n sing_v and_o warble_v as_o they_o go_v to_o meet_v their_o redeemer_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o then_o that_o be_v after_o their_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v who_o never_o die_v but_o only_o have_v be_v change_v and_o glorify_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a
all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v cast_v into_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o as_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v to_o he_o three_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o it_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n four_o that_o after_o his_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o five_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o subject_v to_o the_o father_n all_o power_n and_o dominion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v immediate_o exercise_v by_o the_o deity_n i._o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v vers_fw-la 27._o for_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o word_n be_v a_o quotation_n of_o psal._n 8._o ver_n 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o mystical_o of_o the_o second_o as_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o where_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o crown_a christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o i._n e._n by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o exalt_v he_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n act_v 5.31_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dominion_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a dominion_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v god_n essential_a be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o but_o that_o mediatorial_n dominion_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o voluntary_a disposal_n of_o his_o father_n and_o which_o once_o he_o have_v not_o and_o will_v hereafter_o cease_v to_o have_v ii_o that_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v this_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n so_o long_o as_o and_o no_o long_a than_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o subdue_v unto_o he_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o you_o see_v the_o time_n of_o his_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n be_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n till_o he_o shall_v have_v convert_v or_o destroy_v all_o those_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o for_o so_o vers_n 25_o 26._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n which_o plain_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v all_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v death_n which_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n to_o his_o faithful_a subject_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o his_o mediatorial_n reign_n be_v to_o conclude_v for_o so_o psal._n 110.1_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o jehovah_n the_o father_n thus_o bespeak_v jehovah_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n now_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o scripture_n always_o denote_v his_o possess_n and_o exercise_v this_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v this_o the_o father_n have_v commissioned_n his_o son_n to_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n dominion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o either_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o almighty_a vengeance_n he_o have_v trample_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o foot_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n reduce_v they_o voluntary_o to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v erect_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a world_n to_o god_n and_o either_o to_o captivate_v man_n into_o a_o free_a submission_n to_o hâ—s_n heavenly_a will_n which_o be_v its_o first_o intention_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o make_v they_o the_o triumph_n of_o his_o everlasting_a vengeance_n which_o end_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v full_o accomplish_v for_o then_o the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o rational_a world_n will_v be_v fix_v and_o determine_v then_o the_o faithful_a subject_n will_v be_v crown_v and_o the_o incorrigible_a rebel_n condemn_v and_o execute_v and_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n dominion_n will_v cease_v and_o when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o cease_v he_o who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a will_v immediate_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o those_o hand_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n conquer_v and_o subdue_v all_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v he_o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n iii_o that_o during_o his_o possession_n of_o this_o kingdom_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n so_o ver._n 27._o but_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o i._n e._n the_o father_n be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o mistake_v i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o my_o meaning_n be_v all_o thing_n except_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o give_v he_o this_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n must_v himself_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o consider_v christ_n as_o mediatorial_n king_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n viceroy_n and_o do_v only_o act_v by_o deputation_n from_o he_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v for_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o father_n style_v he_o his_o king_n psal._n 2.6_o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o vice-king_n to_o a_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o capacity_n he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o mediates_n as_o for_o man_n with_o god_n in_o do_v which_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n so_o for_o god_n with_o man_n in_o do_v which_o he_o be_v our_o king._n god_n part_n be_v to_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o part_n be_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o protection_n and_o both_o these_o part_n our_o saviour_n act_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o act_v our_o part_n for_o we_o in_o be_v advocate_n and_o god_n part_n for_o he_o in_o be_v king._n so_o that_o in_o that_o rule_n and_o government_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n over_o we_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n power_n and_o dominion_n and_o as_o the_o father_n reign_v by_o his_o ministry_n so_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n but_o though_o now_o while_o his_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n do_v continue_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o admistration_n of_o it_o yet_o from_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v evident_a iu._n that_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o than_o he_o be_v now_o for_o so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o that_o
spirit_n we_o can_v have_v no_o imagination_n of_o he_o because_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o sensible_a thing_n we_o can_v now_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o imagination_n fetch_v he_o down_o from_o the_o heaven_n when_o we_o please_v and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o mind_n in_o all_o that_o venerable_a majesty_n wherein_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v never_o present_a to_o our_o outward_a sense_n yet_o which_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a when_o ever_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o we_o can_v make_v he_o present_v to_o our_o inward_a viz._n our_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n into_o this_o spacious_a gallery_n of_o the_o picture_n of_o sensible_a thing_n our_o mind_n can_v walk_v when_o it_o please_v and_o there_o behold_v he_o in_o effigy_n though_o it_o can_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v govern_v in_o this_o degenerate_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n as_o well_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o advantageous_a circumstance_n of_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o govern_v we_o by_o one_o who_o we_o can_v fancy_v and_o imagine_v when_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o man_n that_o never_o see_v the_o king_n who_o yet_o be_v overawe_v by_o the_o imagination_n they_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n whereas_o be_v not_o the_o king_n a_o man_n but_o a_o pure_a invisible_a spirit_n they_o can_v form_v no_o imagination_n of_o he_o the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v very_o much_o abate_v if_o not_o utter_o extinguish_v their_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n consider_v therefore_o how_o much_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o state_n of_o our_o apostasy_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o wonderful_a wise_a contrivance_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o some_o sensible_a matter_n that_o therein_o by_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n he_o may_v strike_v the_o deep_a awe_n on_o we_o and_o thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o but_o of_o all_o sensible_a matter_n none_o can_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o this_o purpose_n as_o a_o human_a form_n in_o which_o we_o be_v enure_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o of_o which_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o we_o have_v of_o all_o sensible_a thing_n the_o great_a love_n and_o veneration_n during_o this_o our_o degeneracy_n therefore_o by_o which_o we_o be_v so_o unqualify_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n immediate_o god_n the_o father_n have_v most_o wise_o contrive_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o god-man_n i._n e._n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o our_o nature_n but_o when_o once_o mankind_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o this_o lapse_v condition_n when_o our_o sense_n be_v perfect_o subdue_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o primitive_a order_n than_o we_o shall_v return_v under_o god_n immediate_a dominion_n for_o then_o god-man_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ii_o god_n now_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o cure_v and_o prevent_v the_o spread_a contagion_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v no_o one_o vice_n to_o which_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o propense_a and_o of_o which_o it_o have_v be_v more_o universal_o tardy_a than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n for_o as_o for_o other_o vice_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a province_n and_o such_o a_o vice_n be_v more_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o clime_n and_o temperament_n of_o air_n in_o one_o nation_n pride_n reign_v in_o another_o intemperance_n in_o another_o treachery_n and_o in_o a_o four_o malice_n and_o revenge_n as_o for_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o who_o empire_n all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v enslave_v and_o subject_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v take_v to_o prevent_v it_o it_o have_v spread_v like_o the_o plague_n till_o it_o become_v the_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o human_a nature_n now_o to_o be_v sure_o such_o a_o universal_a effect_n must_v necessary_o be_v owe_v to_o some_o universal_a cause_n and_o what_o other_o can_v that_o be_v than_o the_o universal_a degeneracy_n of_o human_a nature_n from_o its_o primitive_a life_n of_o reason_n into_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n for_o while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o be_v as_o much_o influence_v by_o dry_a argument_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o full_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a divine_a be_v preside_a over_o all_o thing_n do_v as_o vigorous_o excite_v he_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o appear_v to_o his_o bodily_a eye_n in_o a_o glory_n proportionable_a to_o the_o immense_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o when_o once_o his_o sense_n have_v usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o enslave_v he_o to_o its_o empire_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o alter_v now_o reason_n and_o argument_n have_v very_o little_a influence_n on_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v back_v with_o some_o impression_n on_o his_o sense_n and_o his_o predominant_a affection_n be_v those_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o stroke_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o the_o sensory_n of_o his_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o feel_v which_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o perfection_n can_v never_o touch_v they_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a by_o which_o mean_v that_o communication_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n whilst_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o reason_n be_v mighty_o disturb_v and_o interrupt_v though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o stop_v and_o intercept_v for_o still_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o our_o nature_n suggest_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o inspire_v we_o with_o a_o awful_a sense_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n which_o still_o maintain_v in_o we_o religious_a inclination_n and_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v importune_v and_o solicit_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_n but_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o sense_n be_v thereby_o natural_o incline_v either_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o pure_a invisible_a spirit_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sensible_a be_v and_o as_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o so_o ancient_o some_o adore_v the_o sun_n for_o god_n other_o the_o universal_a material_a nature_n other_o such_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o consist_v that_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o to_o blend_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o with_o corporeal_a phantasm_n and_o then_o to_o express_v those_o phantasm_n in_o outward_a visible_a image_n by_o they_o to_o excite_v and_o direct_v our_o worship_n to_o he_o for_o so_o in_o most_o nation_n the_o supreme_a numen_fw-la be_v heretofore_o adore_v in_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o several_a shape_n and_o figure_n copy_v from_o the_o several_a image_n by_o which_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vain_a and_o rove_a imagination_n and_o herein_o consist_v that_o more_o refine_a idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n thus_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o all_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a apostasy_n of_o human_a nature_n from_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n by_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v either_o to_o transform_v god_n into_o a_o gross_a and_o sensible_a nature_n or_o at_o least_o to_o assist_v ourselves_o in_o conceive_v of_o and_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o by_o sensible_a and_o visible_a object_n to_o prevent_v which_o god_n have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o assume_v some_o material_a substance_n and_o therein_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o exhibit_v to_o man_n eye_n a_o visible_a presence_n of_o himself_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o shechinah_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o shine_a luminous_a matter_n which_o exhibit_v a_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o flame_n or_o light_v set_v off_o with_o thick_a and_o solemn_a cloud_n whence_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n psal._n 104.2_o and_o in_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n he_o conduct_v israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o wilderness_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v see_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o thence_o remove_v into_o
true_a to_o live_v according_a to_o mere_a natural_a reason_n be_v all_o that_o god_n expect_v from_o those_o to_o who_o christianity_n have_v never_o be_v propose_v for_o how_o can_v he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o principle_n which_o they_o either_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o where_o christianity_n have_v be_v make_v know_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v we_o can_v be_v good_a man_n unless_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n unless_o we_o practise_v upon_o it_o and_o since_o christianity_n have_v improve_v the_o duty_n of_o natural_a religion_n upon_o new_a principle_n and_o enforce_v they_o with_o new_a obligation_n to_o render_v our_o piety_n and_o virtue_n strict_o and_o proper_o christian_a it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v believe_v these_o new_a principle_n and_o act_n upon_o these_o new_a obligation_n otherwise_o we_o be_v at_o best_a but_o mere_a natural_a man_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n i._n e._n man_n who_o be_v mere_o conduct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o new_a principle_n and_o obligation_n which_o christianity_n superadd_v to_o natural_a religion_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o in_o handle_v therefore_o of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a principle_n of_o christian_a life_n viz._n the_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o this_o mediator_n second_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a part_n and_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n three_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v this_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n sect_n i._o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o this_o mediator_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v mediator_n signify_v one_o that_o interpose_v between_o two_o party_n either_o to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n from_o the_o one_o party_n for_o the_o other_o or_o to_o adjust_a or_o make_v up_o some_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o this_o undertake_n of_o his_o be_v either_o first_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o voluntary_a undertake_v without_o any_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o interpose_v in_o which_o case_n he_o act_v altogether_o precarious_o and_o as_o a_o mere_a orator_n and_o can_v only_o persuade_v and_o entreat_v on_o both_o side_n or_o second_o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o this_o be_v two_o way_n first_o when_o the_o person_n who_o mediate_n be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o designation_n of_o both_o party_n both_o be_v equal_a and_o consequent_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n to_o authorize_v he_o for_o when_o the_o party_n be_v equal_a he_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o both_o before_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o right_a to_o oblige_v and_o determine_v they_o but_o when_o once_o both_o party_n have_v agree_v to_o put_v their_o case_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o determination_n he_o from_o thenceforth_o commence_v a_o mediator_n by_o office_n and_o be_v the_o legal_a representative_a of_o both_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o they_o to_o act_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o all_o those_o point_n that_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o to_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o act_n of_o both_o party_n who_o have_v both_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o he_o and_o voluntary_o impower_v he_o to_o will_n for_o they_o both_o be_v thereupon_o as_o effectual_o conclude_v and_o determine_v by_o what_o he_o do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o personal_a will_n and_o action_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o mediator_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o in_o english_a call_v a_o umpire_n who_o be_v one_o that_o act_v for_o both_o party_n by_o authority_n from_o both_o and_o in_o who_o judgement_n and_o determination_n both_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o consent_n and_o agree_v but_o than_o second_o the_o mediation_n be_v authoritative_a when_o he_o who_o mediate_n be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o a_o superior_a party_n who_o have_v a_o just_a authority_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o inferior_a for_o when_o a_o mediator_n act_v the_o part_n of_o two_o unequal_a party_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v superior_a and_o have_v a_o just_a dominion_n over_o the_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o subject_n or_o inferior_a party_n will_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v by_o his_o determination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v voluntary_o refer_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o a_o mediator_n between_o a_o superior_a as_o such_o and_o a_o subject_a be_v one_o who_o be_v authorize_v to_o act_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o superior_a in_o require_v the_o subject_n duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o act_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o impetrate_v the_o superiour_n favour_n and_o protection_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o absolute_a superior_a have_v right_a to_o authorize_v a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o act_v for_o he_o in_o rule_v they_o and_o for_o they_o in_o solicit_v his_o favour_n for_o he_o who_o mediates_n between_o a_o sovereign_n and_o subject_a be_v the_o sovereign_n vicegerent_n and_o the_o subject_n advocate_n and_o he_o who_o without_o our_o consent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o all_o the_o favour_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o may_v whether_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o no_o demand_v our_o duty_n by_o what_o vicegerent_n and_o bestow_v his_o favour_n by_o what_o advocate_n he_o please_v and_o as_o for_o the_o subject_a he_o will_v be_v oblige_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n or_o no_o to_o abide_v by_o the_o mediator_n who_o the_o sovereign_n appoint_v and_o by_o the_o term_n which_o he_o shall_v impose_v on_o he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o punishment_n have_v give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n i_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o this_o great_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v under_o these_o six_o head_n first_o that_o he_o be_v design_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n second_o that_o this_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v authorize_v consist_v in_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediates_n three_o that_o this_o his_o mediation_n proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o stipulation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o name_n have_v publish_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o four_o that_o as_o he_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o five_o that_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o so_o that_o he_o may_v transact_v personal_o with_o both_o he_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o be_v return_v again_o from_o we_o to_o heaven_n six_o that_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o man_n with_o god_n he_o substitute_v the_o divine_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n personal_o to_o promote_v and_o effectuate_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o men._n i._o that_o he_o be_v design_v and_o authorize_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o since_o god_n for_o just_a and_o excellent_a reason_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o converse_v with_o sinful_a man_n immediate_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o through_o their_o woeful_a degeneracy_n utter_o unfit_a for_o and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o such_o near_a and_o close_a access_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a majesty_n and_o since_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o utter_o to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v we_o there_o be_v no_o expedient_a at_o least_o that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o which_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v so_o fair_o accord_v with_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o this_o of_o transact_v with_o we_o by_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o inter-agency_a he_o though_o a_o most_o holy_a sovereign_n may_v
without_o debase_v himself_o free_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o we_o though_o his_o guilty_a subject_n may_v without_o terror_n and_o anxiety_n as_o free_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o essential_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o the_o right_a of_o choose_v and_o appoint_v this_o mediator_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o because_o as_o i_o show_v just_a before_o he_o only_o can_v have_v the_o right_n of_o appoint_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o our_o advocate_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o our_o being_n and_o the_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n and_o according_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o himself_o and_o we_o to_o exercise_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o and_o to_o procure_v for_o and_o convey_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v ancient_o the_o visible_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o regal_a priestly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n be_v confer_v this_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v therefore_o be_v apply_v to_o jesus_n denote_v his_o be_v design_v appoint_a and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o this_o great_a office_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o all_o those_o three_o office_n be_v include_v for_o so_o act_v 5.31_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o i._n e._n christ_n have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o 10_o name_n no_o more_o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o create_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o holy_a religion_n for_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o to_o be_v authorize_v and_o commissioned_n by_o god_n we_o must_v strip_v and_o disarm_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o pious_a imposture_n contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o chouce_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o train_n and_o delude_v they_o into_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n it_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n but_o divine_a and_o a_o divine_a authority_n it_o can_v have_v unless_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a commission_n but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v commissioned_n from_o god_n we_o owe_v the_o sâ—me_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o religion_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o we_o in_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o disrespect_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o we_o to_o contemn_v and_o slight_v what_o he_o aâ—_n god_n mouth_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o have_v laugh_v at_o the_o ten_o commandment_n while_o god_n himself_o be_v proclaim_v they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n in_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n authorize_v he_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o live_a oracle_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o god_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n declare_v that_o we_o regard_v what_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o whistle_n of_o the_o wind._n and_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n be_v commissioned_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n be_v high_o necessary_a to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o due_a reverence_n for_o his_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o due_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o for_o have_v he_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o this_o office_n without_o any_o call_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n god_n will_v have_v be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o hear_v he_o how_o earnest_o soever_o he_o have_v supplicate_v in_o our_o behalf_n but_o since_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o god_n own_o commission_n we_o may_v depend_v upon_o it_o that_o god_n will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o address_n to_o he_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v present_v by_o his_o hand_n for_o since_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n it_o must_v be_v either_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o hear_v he_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a his_o ear_n will_v be_v always_o open_a to_o he_o or_o with_o a_o design_n to_o mock_v and_o ridicule_n he_o and_o recreate_v his_o own_o inexorable_a spleen_n with_o the_o spiteful_a pleasure_n of_o deny_v and_o repulse_v he_o which_o to_o imagine_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o senseless_a than_o blasphemous_a since_o therefore_o he_o advocate_v for_o we_o by_o god_n own_o commission_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a his_o plea_n in_o our_o behalf_n will_v be_v always_o acceptable_a and_o successful_a since_o in_o repulse_v he_o he_o must_v in_o effect_n affront_v his_o own_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o ii_o that_o this_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v authorize_v consist_v in_o act_v for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v the_o party_n between_o who_o he_o mediates_n and_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o authorise_a mediator_n who_o as_o such_o be_v a_o agent_n between_o two_o party_n act_v by_o authority_n for_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o adjust_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o mutual_a accord_n and_o agreement_n and_o if_o he_o act_v only_o for_o one_o party_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n but_o a_o attorney_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.20_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o mediate_v not_o only_o for_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o god_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v god_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o two_o party_n between_o who_o this_o mediation_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o moses_n must_v be_v suppose_v not_o only_o to_o act_v for_o god_n with_o the_o people_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n with_o god_n as_o their_o advocate_n in_o short_a he_o must_v act_v for_o both_o party_n otherwise_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o according_o as_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n act_v for_o and_o between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n so_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n be_v style_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o that_o be_v that_o go_v between_o the_o two_o opposite_a party_n and_o transact_v for_o both_o in_o order_n to_o their_o accord_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n act_n for_o he_o with_o we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o as_o our_o advocate_n act_n for_o we_o with_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o so_o have_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o god_n to_o remit_v his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o he_o may_v effect_v a_o happy_a reconciliation_n between_o we_o both_o which_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o who_o
utmost_a force_n of_o law_n that_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v on_o the_o most_o dreadful_a penalty_n he_o have_v so_o far_o as_o his_o regal_a authority_n extend_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o neglect_n or_o omission_n of_o the_o mediator_n who_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o have_v most_o faithful_o act_v for_o god_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o that_o power_n wherewithal_o he_o invest_v he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o act_v for_o we_o as_o our_o intercessor_n he_o have_v take_v no_o less_o care_n to_o insure_v god_n part_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o we_o than_o he_o do_v to_o insure_v our_o part_n of_o it_o to_o god._n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o a_o valuable_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o render_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o die_v for_o we_o and_o thereby_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o just_a right_n and_o claim_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v on_o his_o part_n if_o we_o perform_v what_o he_o require_v on_o we_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n he_o also_o appear_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o to_o plead_v our_o right_n and_o to_o prefer_v our_o claim_n by_o exhibit_v that_o vocal_a blood_n and_o those_o importunate_a wound_n with_o the_o price_n of_o which_o he_o purchase_v and_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o by_o god_n promise_n but_o by_o christ_n purchase_n too_o and_o to_o secure_a both_o we_o have_v christ_n himself_o advocate_a for_o we_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o price_n of_o that_o purchase_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o effectual_o have_v he_o transact_v for_o we_o in_o his_o mediation_n with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n that_o we_o have_v the_o high_a security_n imaginable_a that_o if_o we_o perform_v our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v he_o since_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o violate_v his_o own_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o we_o by_o promise_n but_o also_o injurious_o defraud_v his_o own_o son_n of_o what_o he_o have_v due_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o claim_v upon_o that_o purchase_n by_o his_o intercession_n for_o he_o intercede_v for_o no_o other_o blessing_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o what_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o upon_o a_o consideration_n that_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o valuable_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o free_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o purchase_v no_o other_o blessing_n for_o we_o but_o what_o be_v specify_v in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n so_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o what_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o be_v in_o strict_a justice_n due_a to_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o that_o his_o father_n can_v deny_v he_o without_o do_v he_o the_o most_o outrageous_a wrong_n and_o injury_n and_o therefore_o this_o we_o may_v be_v as_o confident_a of_o as_o we_o can_v be_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o ask_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o men_n have_v take_v the_o most_o effectual_a care_n to_o insure_v the_o mutual_a performance_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o both_o party_n for_o to_o insure_v god_n of_o our_o perform_v our_o part_n he_o have_v bind_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o a_o law_n enforce_v with_o a_o everlasting_a penalty_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o insure_v we_o of_o god_n perform_v his_o part_n he_o due_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o just_a right_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o claim_v it_o by_o his_o intercession_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o god_n so_o that_o now_o as_o god_n can_v fail_v in_o his_o part_n without_o violate_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n which_o will_v be_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o be_v and_o un-god_n himself_o so_o neither_o we_o can_v in_o we_o without_o expose_v our_o everlasting_a well-being_n and_o plunge_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o into_o everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o calamity_n and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o trustee_n between_o both_o party_n to_o see_v that_o they_o mutual_o perform_v their_o several_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o which_o office_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v faithful_o perform_v in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o utmost_a care_n to_o oblige_v both_o god_n and_o we_o mutual_o to_o make_v good_a our_o several_a engagement_n to_o each_o other_o for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v certain_o perform_v our_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o it_o by_o the_o high_a and_o most_o urgent_a reason_n which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o undertake_v for_o being_n that_n be_v free_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o if_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v thus_o oblige_v we_o we_o will_v be_v so_o desperate_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o comply_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o chastise_v our_o obstinacy_n with_o a_o most_o dire_a and_o exemplary_a vengeance_n and_o since_o he_o thus_o proceed_v in_o his_o mediation_n upon_o the_o certain_a and_o state_v term_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v publish_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o we_o may_v hereby_o most_o certain_o inform_v ourselves_o what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o he_o for_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o he_o can_v expect_v from_o we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v faithful_o perform_v our_o part_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o diligent_o to_o cooperate_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n to_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o that_o herein_o we_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o less_o than_o this_o he_o can_v admit_v without_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a trustee_n for_o god_n of_o that_o bless_a covenant_n upon_o which_o he_o mediates_n and_o now_o we_o be_v also_o sure_a that_o all_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o he_o be_v that_o if_o we_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o if_o with_o his_o assistance_n we_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o that_o if_o be_v pardon_v we_o persevere_v in_o well-doing_n we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o less_o than_o this_o he_o can_v obtain_v for_o we_o without_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a trustee_n for_o we_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v exact_v less_o for_o god_n of_o we_o or_o procure_v less_o for_o we_o of_o god_n than_o that_o covenant_n upon_o which_o he_o mediates_n oblige_v god_n and_o we_o to_o he_o will_v be_v want_v in_o his_o care_n one_o way_n or_o tother_o to_o see_v this_o covenant_n with_o which_o he_o be_v entrust_v due_o and_o impartial_o execute_v and_o either_o defraud_n god_n or_o we_o of_o some_o part_n of_o that_o right_n which_o it_o devolve_v upon_o we_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o that_o now_o we_o proceed_v upon_o certain_a term_n and_o do_v know_v infallible_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o we_o know_v that_o our_o mediator_n exact_v of_o we_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n that_o this_o he_o will_v certain_o accept_v but_o that_o this_o he_o expect_v without_o the_o least_o defalcation_n or_o abatement_n so_o that_o if_o we_o hearty_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o cooperate_v with_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v effectual_o enable_v to_o render_v he_o that_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o require_v and_o that_o if_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v advance_v to_o everlasting_a glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v infallible_o before_o hand_n that_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o condition_n or_o
20.28_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v suffer_v or_o bleed_v but_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n thence_o proceed_v may_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v unite_v to_o man_n whatsoever_o his_o humanity_n suffer_v may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_v every_o way_n equivalent_a to_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n last_o as_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v as_o our_o advocate_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a he_o shall_v be_v man_n that_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v as_o have_v be_v place_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affectionate_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.15_o i_o e._n that_o so_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o have_v experience_v its_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o near_o concern_v for_o it_o and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o more_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o it_o &_o consequent_o solicit_v its_o cause_n and_o interest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o importunity_n for_o so_o the_o same_o author_n reason_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a to_o create_v in_o we_o the_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o advocation_n for_o what_o reason_n or_o argument_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o anxious_a mind_n that_o ever_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o ourselves_o to_o recommend_v he_o to_o god_n but_o only_o his_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o prevail_a interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v the_o almighty_a father_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o world_n of_o sinful_a man_n against_o who_o he_o be_v so_o just_o and_o so_o high_o incense_v but_o also_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o embrace_v they_o with_o infinite_a love_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o eternal_a favour_n which_o be_v such_o a_o stupendous_a success_n as_o we_o can_v scarce_o have_v modest_o hope_v for_o from_o the_o most_o importunate_a intercession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o one_o innocent_a man_n or_o angel_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o a_o world_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n which_o be_v hardly_o supposable_a we_o can_v have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o one_o intercession_n shall_v be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o than_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o other_o guilt_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o have_v undertake_v our_o cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o his_o natural_a generation_n that_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o essence_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n what_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o the_o eternal_a father_n that_o be_v fit_a either_o for_o he_o to_o ask_v or_o for_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o bestow_v for_o this_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v please_v with_o his_o own_o son_n who_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o express_v character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o pleasure_n in_o he_o will_v be_v far_o more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o his_o displeasure_n against_o we_o and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o his_o advocation_n and_o prevail_v in_o our_o behalf_n thus_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god-man_n be_v in_o itself_o high_o expedient_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o according_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o for_o first_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v as_o plain_o assert_v as_o any_o proposition_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o thus_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o he_o be_v frequent_o style_v jehovah_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mighty_a or_o almighty_a god_n and_o immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v god_n act_v 20.28_o where_o the_o pastor_n be_v exhort_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o john_n 20.28_o where_o thomas_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o confession_n of_o his_o our_o saviour_n himself_o approve_v verse_n 29._o but_o moreover_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o and_o according_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1.8_o where_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n for_o say_v he_o in_o verse_n 7._o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o stile_n o_o god_n here_o must_v necessary_o import_v something_o great_a than_o be_v ever_o attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o consequent_o something_o great_a than_o a_o nominal_a or_o titular_a deity_n which_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o article_n allow_v be_v frequent_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o therefore_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mere_a create_a angel_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v as_o much_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n unless_o we_o suppose_v this_o stile_n o_o god_n to_o import_v real_a and_o essential_a deity_n and_o not_o mere_o nominal_a so_o also_o john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o noble_a text_n which_o our_o adversary_n with_o a_o world_n of_o art_n have_v endeavour_v to_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n by_o which_o in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o long_o before_o and_o after_o it_o both_o the_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a writer_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v and_o signify_v a_o divine_a person_n finem_fw-la by_o who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v the_o messiah_n finem_fw-la who_o be_v that_o very_a person_n the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o since_o therefore_o by_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o gospel_n understand_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o since_o by_o this_o divine_a person_n the_o jew_n understand_v the_o messiah_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o s._n john_n here_o mean_v it_o in_o any_o other_o signification_n since_o in_o so_o do_v he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v he_o shall_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o mean_v what_o he_o never_o intend_v for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o explain_v this_o phrase_n into_o any_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a writer_n that_o he_o all_o along_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a same_o finem_fw-la now_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v by_o any_o one_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deep_o tincture_v with_o heretical_a pravity_n but_o that_o have_v the_o apostle_n
use_v this_o technological_a phrase_n in_o any_o different_a sense_n from_o its_o common_a acceptation_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o unavoidable_a occasion_n to_o mistake_v in_o so_o great_a a_o doctrine_n by_o clothe_v its_o sense_n in_o such_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o age_n he_o write_v in_o signify_v so_o different_o from_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v by_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o abovenamed_a text_n he_o be_v express_o style_v god_n so_o other_o text_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a titular_a deity_n attribute_v sundry_a thing_n to_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n essential_a for_o so_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n express_o attribute_v to_o he_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 3.4_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o abovenamed_a text_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o that_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v where_o by_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v the_o whole_a world_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o apostle_n to_o equivocate_v because_o it_o be_v then_o a_o common_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world._n for_o so_o beside_o the_o abovecited_a authority_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o isa._n 45.12_o instead_o of_o i_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n render_v it_o i_o by_o my_o word_n make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o and_o on_o gen._n 1.27_o instead_o of_o god_n create_v man_n the_o jerusalem_fw-la targum_fw-la render_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n create_v man_n and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n s._n john_n can_v not_o but_o apprehend_v that_o they_o will_v certain_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n because_o in_o all_o appearance_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o therefore_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n he_o ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v explain_v himself_o which_o since_o he_o have_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a either_o that_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o equivocate_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o age_n be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o heb._n 11.3_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o article_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o language_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o by_o this_o word_n he_o mean_v christ_n be_v plain_a from_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o these_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o 8_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n speak_v still_o of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n for_o the_o conjunction_n and_o here_o plain_o connect_v these_o word_n to_o the_o forego_n viz._n but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v the_o same_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o person_n who_o throne_n in_o verse_n 8._o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 10._o to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o also_o col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v where_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o proper_a and_o literal_a creation_n the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o in_o those_o very_a word_n wherein_o moses_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o create_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v as_o the_o socinian_o will_v needs_o understand_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o only_a man_n be_v create_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o new_a metaphorical_a creation_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n too_o where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n new-created_a or_o regenerate_v for_o the_o throne_n and_o dominion_n the_o principality_n and_o power_n i._n e._n order_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o have_v never_o be_v renew_v or_o regenerate_v but_o those_o of_o they_o that_o fall_v fell_a for_o all_o eternity_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v have_v always_o stand_v and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o create_v they_o must_v be_v mean_v his_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n and_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n which_o speak_v he_o a_o divine_a be_v so_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o divinity_n as_o particular_o his_o being_n alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o rev._n 22.13_o and_o several_a other_o place_n which_o be_v a_o stile_n that_o god_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o isa._n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god._n if_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v he_o be_v rev._n 1.17_o he_o must_v be_v that_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o text_n that_o do_v as_o plain_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god-man_n for_o so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n john_n john_n 1.18_o and_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o say_v be_v god_n be_v make_v flesh_n so_o also_o phil._n 2.6_o 7._o for_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n consist_v in_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o since_o in_o become_a man_n he_o empty_v himself_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o before_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v full_a and_o also_o that_o that_o fullness_n of_o his_o consist_v in_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o be_v full_a by_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o empty_v himself_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n by_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n
reason_n to_o repose_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o mediation_n for_o he_o god_n so_o order_v it_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n which_o if_o he_o have_v so_o think_v meet_v he_o may_v have_v do_v without_o either_o be_v see_v of_o we_o or_o bear_v among_o we_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o assume_v it_o as_o to_o be_v visible_o bear_v of_o humane_a kind_n and_o manifest_v in_o it_o in_o the_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world._n for_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v long_o before_o prefix_v in_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o immediate_a invisible_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n on_o the_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n call_v mary_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n enable_v she_o without_o any_o congress_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v a_o child_n of_o humane_a kind_n consist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v before_o all_o world_n immediate_o assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o whereby_o he_o become_v god-man_n who_o before_o be_v only_a god_n and_o this_o without_o either_o commix_v his_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o or_o convert_v either_o of_o they_o into_o the_o other_o but_o under_o their_o personal_a union_n preserve_v they_o still_o distinct_a and_o separate_a which_o god-man_n the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o conceive_v he_o actual_o bring_v forth_o after_o the_o natural_a time_n of_o woman_n and_o nurse_v and_o educate_v till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o age_n of_o man_n at_o which_o time_n he_o begin_v personal_o to_o treat_v with_o man_n in_o his_o father_n behalf_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o bind_a duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o press_v and_o enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o with_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n that_o ever_o be_v urge_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o his_o own_o miraculous_a work_n and_o most_o holy_a example_n abundant_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o what_o he_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v true_a and_o practicable_a thus_o far_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o mediate_v for_o his_o father_n with_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o conscience_n to_o render_v his_o mediation_n more_o prevalent_a with_o we_o for_o when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v down_o his_o only_a son_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o we_o to_o propose_v to_o we_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v so_o high_o incense_v and_o affront_v he_o when_o god_n the_o son_n have_v condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o clothe_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v endear_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o thereby_o oblige_v we_o to_o listen_v more_o attentive_o to_o his_o gracious_a proposal_n what_o a_o stupendous_a height_n of_o obstinacy_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o he_o and_o reject_v those_o term_n of_o mercy_n he_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o persist_v in_o a_o wilful_a rebellion_n have_v god_n send_v but_o one_o of_o the_o low_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o we_o to_o promise_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o we_o upon_o condition_n we_o will_v but_o sincere_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n one_o will_v have_v think_v a_o proposal_n so_o infinite_o reasonable_a in_o itself_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v embrace_v by_o we_o with_o transport_n and_o rapture_n but_o to_o reject_v it_o now_o when_o he_o have_v send_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n who_o all_o his_o angel_n adore_v and_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a in_o our_o own_o nature_n be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o ingratitude_n together_o as_o no_o devil_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o suppose_v that_o you_o behold_v this_o most_o glorious_a person_n come_v down_o to_o you_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o tender_v you_o a_o pardon_n and_o a_o crown_n upon_o condition_n you_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o denounce_v everlasting_a vengeance_n against_o you_o if_o you_o persist_v in_o your_o rebellion_n will_v you_o dare_v by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o reject_v that_o pardon_n and_o that_o crown_n and_o defy_v that_o vengeance_n to_o his_o face_n one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o yet_o in_o effect_n you_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n who_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n 1600._o year_n ago_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o proposal_n hence_o from_o this_o very_a topick_n that_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n heb._n 1.2_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v heb._n 2.1_o and_o now_o have_v finish_v his_o personal_a treaty_n or_o mediation_n with_o we_o for_o god_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o everlasting_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o god_n before_o our_o own_o eye_n viz._n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world._n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o in_o the_o invisible_a state_n and_o receive_v those_o torture_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o devilish_a man_n but_o that_o will_v not_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o faith._n for_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o stupendous_a instance_n of_o love_n as_o will_v have_v exceed_v the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n have_v it_o not_o be_v open_o and_o visible_o transact_v and_o therefore_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o resign_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world._n and_o now_o have_v give_v this_o sensible_a evidence_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v we_o far_o that_o his_o death_n be_v accept_v by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o full_a atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o because_o he_o exact_v no_o more_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n actual_o discharge_v he_o from_o any_o far_a suffering_n for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n under_o which_o notion_n i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o also_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o then_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o i._n e._n who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o can_v presume_v to_o denounce_v eternal_a condemnation_n against_o any_o good_a christian_a since_o christ_n himself_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o yea_o rather_o since_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v thereby_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o our_o ransom_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o now_o have_v satisfy_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o two_o great_a point_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v accept_v his_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o they_o all_o the_o far_a satisfaction_n we_o can_v ask_v or_o need_n be_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n to_o mediate_v personal_o with_o we_o for_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o father_n to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o we_o with_o he_o to_o exhibit_v and_o plead_v his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o solicit_v our_o pardon_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god._n
and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o also_o after_o he_o have_v abide_v some_o time_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o satisfy_v his_o disciple_n by_o frequent_a converse_v with_o they_o that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v and_o give_v they_o all_o necessary_a order_n for_o their_o future_a conduct_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o bethany_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o he_o ascend_v before_o their_o eye_n into_o heaven_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 24.52_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n sure_o not_o because_o their_o dear_a lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o never_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o more_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n rather_o than_o joy_n to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o to_o intercede_v in_o person_n for_o they_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o exhibit_v that_o wound_a and_o bleed_a body_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o purchase_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o this_o account_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v because_o now_o they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o sure_a friend_n in_o heaven_n where_o their_o main_a hope_n and_o interest_n lay_v even_o that_o very_a friend_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v free_o expose_v himself_o to_o a_o most_o shameful_a and_o torment_a death_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o death_n eternal_a and_o who_o after_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o love_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v will_v employ_v his_o utmost_a interest_n with_o the_o father_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o a_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v gracious_o accept_v as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o he_o infinite_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v for_o they_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o be_v fit_a either_o for_o they_o to_o ask_v or_o for_o his_o father_n to_o bestow_v so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o hearty_o comply_v with_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o his_o father_n with_o we_o we_o have_v all_o the_o encouragement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o mediate_a for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n since_o he_o do_v not_o mediate_v with_o he_o by_o a_o second_o hand_n or_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o that_o very_a person_n which_o be_v not_o only_o infinite_o dear_a to_o the_o father_n as_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o have_v also_o infinite_o merit_v of_o he_o by_o offer_v he_o his_o own_o life_n at_o his_o command_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world._n and_o according_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n find_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n let_v he_o not_o present_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o hopeless_a and_o irrecoverable_a for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n vi_o and_o last_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o our_o belief_n concern_v this_o mediator_n be_v that_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o we_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v personal_o for_o man_n with_o god_n he_o substitute_v the_o divine_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n personal_o to_o promote_v and_o effectuate_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o men._n when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o abandon_v his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o we_o but_o immediate_o substitute_v a_o certain_a mighty_a spiritual_a be_v to_o act_v for_o he_o who_o he_o call_v the_o advocate_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o the_o comforter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o be_v to_o mediate_v with_o man_n in_o his_o behalf_n even_o as_o he_o mediate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o advocate_n for_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o advocate_v for_o his_o father_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o minister_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o assert_v and_o propagate_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n i._n e._n to_o plead_v for_o and_o enforce_v your_o ministry_n in_o my_o behalf_n who_o minister_n you_o be_v that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a or_o without_o a_o advocate_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o that_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o be_v to_o be_v my_o vicegerent_n even_o as_o i_o be_o my_o father_n john_n 14.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o for_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a article_n i_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o we_o in_o his_o absence_n second_o i_o shall_v explain_v his_o subordination_n and_o substitution_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n three_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o still_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o effect_v this_o mediation_n first_o what_o this_o divine_a spirit_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v substitute_v to_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o we_o in_o his_o absence_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o tri-une_a godhead_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o three_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o current_a doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n both_o finem_fw-la gentile_a and_o jewish_a finem_fw-la and_o be_v most_o plain_o and_o express_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o three_o person_n be_v know_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o name_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o old_a s._n peter_n express_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n who_o s._n peter_n here_o mention_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v inspire_v vid._n isa._n 63.11_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o mich._n 2.7_o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o place_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 2.28_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n to_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2.16_o 17._o but_o this_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o peter_n holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o ioel_n spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o often_o mention_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o real_a person_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a quality_n as_o the_o socinian_o vain_o dream_v for_o so_o we_o every_o where_o find_v personal_a property_n and_o action_n attribute_v to_o he_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v act_v 28.25_o and_o heb._n 3.7_o yea_o and_o his_o speech_n be_v frequent_o record_v so_o act_v 10.20_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o peter_n arise_v therefore_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o act_n 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o how_o can_v we_o without_o horrible_a force_n to_o such_o plain_a historical_a relation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v literal_a and_o not_o figurative_a attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o a_o mere_a virtue_n or_o quality_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n john_n 16.8_o and_o to_o search_v into_o and_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o and_o to_o divide_v his_o gift_n
6.3_o in_o do_v of_o which_o he_o even_o then_o mediate_v for_o god_n with_o man_n under_o the_o great_a mediator_n and_o so_o he_o have_v continue_v to_o do_v through_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o world._n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a from_o scripture_n than_o that_o it_o be_v under_o christ_n that_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o even_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o this_o spirit_n who_o st._n peter_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o there_o tell_v we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o long_a before_o christ_n come_v this_o spirit_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o act_v by_o he_o and_o even_o when_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n to_o transact_v personal_o with_o man_n he_o general_o act_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o at_o his_o baptism_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n luke_n 3.22_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v away_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 4.1_o after_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o that_o he_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n for_o so_o isa._n 61.1_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o matt._n 12.28_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n attribute_v his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o the_o devil_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matt._n 12.31_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o now_o as_o the_o father_n act_v by_o the_o son_n imply_v the_o son_n subordination_n to_o he_o so_o the_o son_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n imply_v the_o spirit_n be_v subordination_n to_o he_o which_o subordination_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n be_v immediate_o found_v in_o that_o compact_a of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o mediation_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n blood_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o purchase_v he_o purchase_v of_o the_o father_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v ministry_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i._n e._n through_o the_o intercession_n he_o make_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o for_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o 6._o he_o make_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o by_o his_o advocation_n in_o heaven_n obtain_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o other_o promise_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o our_o blessing_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n we_o receive_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o we_o through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o advocation_n of_o the_o son._n for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.16_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v also_o all_o the_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o purchase_n ve_v he_o not_o with_o a_o right_a to_o bestow_v and_o send_v he_o without_o the_o father_n but_o only_o to_o obtain_v he_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o prayer_n or_o advocation_n and_o so_o of_o all_o those_o other_o blessing_n so_o that_o still_o the_o father_n be_v the_o supreme_a source_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o those_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v from_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o son_n procure_v they_o by_o his_o powerful_a intercession_n in_o short_a therefore_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v a_o right_a of_o the_o father_n to_o obtain_v of_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n authority_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o minister_n for_o and_o under_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o god_n with_o man_n and_o according_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n he_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o john_n 16.7_o where_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o commissioned_n his_o apostle_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o according_o his_o send_v the_o comforter_n must_v denote_v his_o commission_v he_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o in_o his_o mediation_n for_o the_o father_n for_o so_o in_o john_n 15.26_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o where_o first_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o second_o to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n i._n e._n by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o three_o to_o commission_n or_o send_v he_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o and_o therein_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o so_o in_o luke_n 24.49_o when_o he_o be_v just_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o i._n e._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_o act_n 2.33_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o upon_o that_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n have_v by_o his_o intercession_n receive_v authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v before_o purchase_v of_o he_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v i._n e._n this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v substitute_v commission_v and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o father_n to_o minister_v under_o he_o for_o as_o the_o son_n act_v by_o the_o father_n authority_n as_o he_o be_v his_o minister_n so_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o other_o to_o act_v under_o he_o he_o must_v derive_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v as_o his_o minister_n he_o must_v have_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n who_o minister_n himself_o be_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n i._n e._n to_o appoint_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_v under_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n john_n 14.26_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n i._n e._n by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.8_o quote_v the_o psalmist_n with_o that_o variation_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n psal._n 68.18_o to_o denote_v that_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n give_v
shall_v be_v free_a and_o unforced_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o offerer_n for_o since_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a both_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v something_o that_o be_v his_o own_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o substitute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o stead_n or_o to_o offer_v its_o life_n to_o god_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o his_o stead_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o exchange_n without_o which_o it_o must_v have_v be_v invalid_a and_o consequent_o the_o expiation_n void_a and_o hence_o leu._n 1.3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n five_o it_o be_v also_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o the_o offender_n himself_o for_o by_o violate_v his_o law_n we_o give_v god_n a_o right_a to_o exact_v the_o penalty_n of_o they_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o substitute_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o his_o right_n to_o punish_v we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o exchange_n what_o another_o suffer_v for_o we_o will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o our_o discharge_n or_o acquittal_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o suffering_n who_o stand_v personal_o oblige_v to_o god_n to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a evil_n that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v and_o therefore_o to_o admit_v another_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o he_o which_o he_o may_v grant_v or_o refuse_v as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o the_o expiatory_a virtue_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n lie_v in_o god_n admit_v and_o accept_v it_o in_o exchange_n for_o that_o personal_a punishment_n we_o owe_v he_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n leu._n 17.11_o that_o be_v to_o have_v admit_v and_o accept_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o atonement_n for_o their_o life_n which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o real_a and_o perfect_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o do_v full_o concentre_v in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i._o in_o die_v or_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v release_v from_o their_o personal_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o hence_o tit._n 2.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v he_o give_v his_o life_n in_o exchange_n for_o we_o and_o thereby_o become_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o give_a himself_o for_o we_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o a_o expiation_n for_o it_o be_v first_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a phrase_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v express_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o redeem_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o according_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o greek_a signify_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o hebrew_n copher_n which_o signify_v a_o price_n to_o reconcile_v or_o propitiate_v so_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n must_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o phrase_n his_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o propitiation_n with_o god._n for_o so_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n let_v i_o be_v your_o redemption_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v let_v i_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n and_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v escape_v buxt_n lex_fw-la chald._n 10.78_o agreeable_o to_o which_o in_o heb._n 9.15_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v off_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o to_o have_v give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o but_o than_o second_o his_o give_a himself_o for_o we_o be_v to_o purify_v we_o which_o also_o refer_v to_o the_o purification_n which_o be_v make_v by_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o cleanse_v from_o guilt_n by_o sacrifice_n thus_o leu._n 16.30_o on_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o priest_n make_v atonement_n for_o you_o to_o purify_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v not_o only_o in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o author_n by_o who_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v promiscuous_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n atone_v sanctify_a and_o purify_n agreeable_o to_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n i._n e._n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v immediate_o purify_v man_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.3_o to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o to_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o by_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o they_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o that_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o in_o those_o exquisite_a torment_n he_o endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o even_o as_o the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v sin_n i._n e._n piacula_fw-la that_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o offender_n that_o offer_v they_o leu._n 4.3_o 29._o and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o that_o be_v by_o have_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n transfer_v on_o he_o even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v curse_v as_o be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o very_a translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o they_o and_o according_o as_o by_o this_o translation_n those_o sacrifice_n be_v render_v curse_v and_o unclean_a and_o as_o such_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n heb._n 13.11_o 12._o and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o in_o isa._n 53._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v strike_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o
blood_n of_o abel_n will_v like_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n raise_v a_o cry_n of_o vengeance_n on_o we_o as_o high_a as_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n wherefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o find_v this_o bless_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v design_v for_o our_o city_n of_o refuge_n convert_v into_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n let_v we_o diligent_o concur_v with_o it_o to_o our_o utmost_a â—ower_n in_o this_o necessary_a design_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o so_o be_v wash_v white_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n viz._n his_o sacrifice_n sect_n v._o of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o advocation_n for_o we_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n correspond_v to_o that_o ancient_a priesthood_n in_o which_o it_o be_v typify_v and_o prefigure_v viz._n his_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o move_v god_n as_o our_o advocate_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o in_o discourse_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v first_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o advocation_n which_o he_o perform_v by_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n in_o heaven_n second_o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o the_o intercession_n and_o advocation_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o reduce_v and_o reform_v mankind_n as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n advocation_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n wherein_o by_o present_v to_o he_o his_o own_o sacrifice_v body_n and_o by_o continue_v and_o perpetuate_n the_o presentation_n of_o it_o he_o do_v effectual_o move_v and_o solicit_v he_o gracious_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o definition_n i_o shall_v distinct_o explain_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v these_o four_o first_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n second_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presenting_z his_o sacrifice_v body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n three_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n or_o present_v of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n four_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o perpetual_a oblation_n he_o do_v always_o successful_o move_v and_o solicit_v god_n and_o this_o first_o to_o receive_v and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o second_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o i._o this_o advocation_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o solemn_a address_n to_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a word_n advocation_n for_o the_o proper_a business_n of_o a_o advocate_n be_v to_o address_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o client_n to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v concern_v or_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n with_o some_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v some_o difference_n or_o from_o who_o he_o expect_v some_o favour_n now_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o which_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o imply_v his_o address_v to_o the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_v that_o difference_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n for_o we_o his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o here_o render_v advocate_n be_v general_o use_v among_o all_o author_n vide_fw-la outram_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n p._n 360._o and_o so_o also_o the_o word_n intercession_n signify_v to_o address_v for_o one_o person_n to_o another_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n some_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o or_o to_o the_o obtain_n from_o the_o one_o some_o favour_n for_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o this_o intercession_n also_o must_v necessary_o imply_v his_o make_a application_n to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n for_o so_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v to_o intercede_v for_o signify_v to_o advocate_n or_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v always_o signify_v to_o accuse_v rom._n 11.2_o 1_o maccab._n 8.32_o and_o 1_o maccab._n 10.61_o and_o 1_o mac._n 11.25_o and_o consequent_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v his_o addressing_z himself_n to_o god_n as_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o solicit_v our_o interest_n and_o according_o heb._n 9.24_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o phrase_n can_v without_o infinite_a force_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o his_o appear_v for_o we_o as_o our_o advocate_n to_o god._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o our_o saviour_n address_v to_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o bountiful_a hand_n he_o procure_v and_o receive_v all_o those_o blessing_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o derive_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o our_o blessing_n flow_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o channel_n that_o receive_v they_o thence_o and_o convey_v they_o down_o to_o we_o for_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o son_n can_v bestow_v nothing_o on_o we_o in_o his_o own_o right_n independent_o from_o the_o father_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o by_o who_o commission_n and_o authority_n he_o act_v and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o his_o father_n good_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o can_v just_o bestow_v they_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o consent_n the_o obtain_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o continual_o move_v and_o solicit_v the_o father_n to_o grant_v to_o he_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o our_o behalf_n which_o as_o the_o high_a almoner_n of_o the_o father_n grace_n and_o favour_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o give_v to_o we_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o procure_v by_o his_o intercession_n with_o and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n ii_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o present_v his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n address_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n consist_v in_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o in_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o he_o make_v no_o vocal_a prayer_n for_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o consequent_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o intercession_n by_o word_n but_o by_o action_n and_o the_o principal_a action_n he_o perform_v there_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o action_n be_v a_o very_a significant_a intercession_n import_v this_o sense_n o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v this_o blood_n which_o i_o offer_v thou_o for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o thou_o and_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n upon_o earth_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o true_a antitype_n of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o present_v not_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n to_o the_o father_n that_o body_n which_o not_o long_o before_o bleed_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v probable_a carry_v with_o it_o all_o the_o wound_v it_o receive_v in_o its_o crucifixion_n for_o by_o the_o story_n of_o thomas_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o retain_v they_o after_o its_o resurrection_n and_o by_o thus_o present_v his_o
of_o chriâ—t_n be_v the_o great_a consideration_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n grant_v to_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o our_o behalf_n and_o since_o it_o be_v by_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o he_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o those_o blessing_n we_o may_v confident_o assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o success_n because_o he_o intercede_v with_o a_o righteous_a god_n of_o who_o by_o present_v to_o he_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o grant_n he_o have_v acquire_v a_o right_a to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o for_o now_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o act_v precarious_o or_o as_o a_o mere_a orator_n that_o beg_v and_o supplicate_v without_o any_o claim_n and_o so_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o reject_v without_o any_o injustice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v he_o ask_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o accept_v of_o which_o inestimable_a consideration_n the_o father_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o grant_v what_o he_o ache_v for_o so_o that_o now_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v those_o favour_n which_o he_o crave_v in_o our_o behalf_n without_o manifest_a injustice_n because_o by_o mutual_a contract_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o right_a to_o obtain_v they_o and_o have_v buy_v and_o pay_v for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o outrageous_o unjust_a to_o his_o own_o son_n as_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o intercession_n while_o he_o intercede_v in_o the_o right_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n which_o his_o son_n free_o pay_v and_o he_o as_o free_o accept_v in_o consideration_n of_o those_o blessing_n he_o intercede_v for_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a and_o successful_a address_n to_o the_o father_n to_o all_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o now_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o give_v a_o account_n to_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o he_o make_v this_o address_n to_o the_o father_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o move_v and_o solicit_v he_o gracious_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o second_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v we_o i._o one_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o address_n to_o the_o father_n be_v to_o move_v and_o solicit_v he_o gracious_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o thus_o the_o incense_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v twice_o a_o day_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o which_o the_o highpriest_n offer_v once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v a_o symbol_n or_o emblem_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o mystical_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n with_o it_o and_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n psalm_n 141.2_o and_o s._n john_n call_v the_o odour_n that_o fill_v the_o golden_a vial_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 5.8_o and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v with_o the_o incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o according_o while_n the_o highpriest_n be_v offer_v the_o incense_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o people_n in_o their_o court_n offer_v up_o their_o silent_a and_o mental_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o so_o ecclus._n 50.15_o 18_o 19_o 21._o we_o read_v that_o while_n simon_n the_o highpriest_n be_v offer_v the_o incense_n to_o god_n all_o the_o people_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n most_o high_a in_o prayer_n till_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v i._n e._n till_o the_o highpriest_n have_v offer_v the_o incense_n and_o s._n luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n luke_n 1.10_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o fume_n of_o the_o incense_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o highpriest_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mystical_a oblation_n of_o those_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o the_o people_n be_v pour_v out_o while_o the_o mystery_n be_v perform_v since_o therefore_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n his_o offering_n incense_n there_o which_o be_v a_o mystical_a oblation_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n offering_n and_o recommend_v our_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v perform_v when_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n john_n 16.26_o 27._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o which_o in_o our_o saviour_n way_n of_o expression_n which_o be_v when_o he_o mention_n two_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o seem_o deny_v the_o one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o illustrate_v and_o amplify_v the_o other_o vide_fw-la john_n 12.4_o joh._n 5.45_o 46_o 47._o plain_o imply_v that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v through_o he_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o by_o he_o to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o divine_a grace_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o in_o he_o to_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o rev._n 8.3_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o that_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o at_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n incense_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n that_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n the_o best_a of_o which_o have_v so_o many_o sinful_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o will_v render_v they_o abominable_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n be_v they_o not_o purge_v and_o expiate_v by_o this_o great_a propitiation_n and_o though_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n we_o stand_v eternal_o oblige_v to_o by_o our_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o degeneracy_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n do_v still_o accompany_v our_o prayer_n as_o that_o be_v they_o not_o expiate_v by_o some_o very_a acceptable_a and_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n the_o cry_n of_o they_o will_v drown_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o for_o ever_o hinder_v their_o access_n to_o the_o divine_a ear_n and_o aceptance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o prayer_n have_v admittance_n thither_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n alone_o that_o purify_v our_o pollute_a supplication_n and_o out-cry_n the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o by_o present_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n with_o which_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o continual_o move_v and_o solicit_v that_o those_o sinful_a defect_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v upon_o which_o motion_n of_o his_o our_o prayer_n be_v continual_o purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o defect_n and_o thereupon_o introduce_v into_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n as_o pure_a and_o innocent_a spotless_a and_o unblemished_a devotion_n and_o as_o by_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n he_o purge_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o he_o enforce_v and_o second_v they_o for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o very_a present_v his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o symbolical_a prayer_n for_o those_o very_a blessing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v enforce_v with_o a_o just_a claim_n and_o do_v plead_v the_o right_n of_o purchase_n to_o all_o the_o blessing_n it_o sue_v for_o and_o so_o can_v just_o be_v deny_v or_o reject_v and_o when_o he_o thus_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o continual_o join_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v safe_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v prevail_v and_o find_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o acceptance_n and_o
church_n of_o christ._n for_o under_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a power_n be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n extend_v as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17.2_o i_o e._n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o his_o regal_a power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o regality_n and_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v over_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10.42_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25.31_o 32._o since_o therefore_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o royalty_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o nation_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v style_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o so_o also_o rev._n 17_o 14._o but_o the_o church_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a his_o kingdom_n as_o consist_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n and_o regulation_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o of_o right_a his_o subject_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a regal_a authority_n wherewith_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v invest_v he_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n all_o who_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o church_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o usurper_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n surrender_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n its_o rightful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o hence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.13_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v actual_o subject_v to_o he_o and_o under_o his_o government_n i_o shall_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v admit_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o general_a therefore_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o definition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n second_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n three_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n four_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n five_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n six_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n seven_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v with_o each_o oâ—hâ—r_n be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o second_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a discipline_n first_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v at_o first_o comprise_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o this_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o continual_a accession_n of_o new_a convert_v increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o primitive_a church_n diffuse_v and_o dilate_a for_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v into_o separate_a and_o independent_a society_n but_o into_o similar_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n when_o he_o be_v full_o grow_v as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o of_o a_o span_n long_o because_o his_o growth_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o addition_n of_o other_o person_n to_o he_o but_o only_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n now_o since_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o vast_a bulk_n and_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infant_n state_n when_o it_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o one_o single_a congregation_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o into_o other_o divide_a church_n but_o only_o into_o other_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o its_o growth_n consist_v only_o in_o new_a accession_n of_o similar_v part_n to_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v as_o much_o one_o body_n or_o society_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o this_o congregation_n be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n spring_v or_o as_o our_o saviour_n phrase_n it_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o a_o very_a small_a seed_n shoot_v up_o into_o a_o mighty_a tree_n in_o who_o far-spread_a branch_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o continue_a union_n with_o it_o and_o all_o together_o make_v but_o one_o tree_n so_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o single_a congregation_n and_o as_o they_o spring_v be_v still_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o that_o all_o together_o they_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n or_o church_n as_o well_o as_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o mean_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o for_o so_o the_o gentile_n add_v to_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n be_v say_v of_o twain_o to_o make_v one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o both_o together_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o
universal_a conformity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o episcopal_a government_n it_o remain_v that_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v either_o to_o those_o writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n or_o to_o those_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o unanimous_a testimony_n that_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o apostolic_a superiority_n derive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o to_o reject_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o very_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o ancient_a history_n but_o also_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n since_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o we_o derive_v the_o very_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o instance_n as_o in_o the_o other_o iu._n and_o last_o that_o the_o rightful_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v episcopal_a be_v evident_a also_o from_o our_o saviour_n declare_a allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o primitive_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n viz._n in_o those_o seven_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v by_o s._n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n all_o which_o he_o direct_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n who_o he_o not_o only_o style_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o seven_o light_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n vid._n rev._n 1.20_o and_o rev._n 2.1_o but_o in_o every_o epistle_n particular_o own_v they_o for_o his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o seven_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n they_o will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a instance_n of_o our_o saviour_n allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o the_o clear_v this_o matter_n i_o shall_v show_v first_o that_o they_o be_v single_a person_n second_o that_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o those_o church_n three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n first_o that_o they_o be_v single_a person_n be_v evident_a because_o they_o be_v all_o along_o mention_v as_o such_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o every_o where_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v all_o along_o address_v to_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n and_o the_o like_a in_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n plain_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o single_a person_n it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o write_v to_o they_o he_o write_v not_o only_o to_o they_o personal_o but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n under_o their_o government_n and_o inspection_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o mention_n the_o people_n plural_o so_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o ver_fw-la 23._o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o argue_v that_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o single_a person_n that_o it_o argue_v the_o quite_o contrary_a since_o if_o they_o have_v not_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o mention_v they_o plural_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v mention_v plural_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n where_o by_o you_o it_o be_v suppose_v must_v be_v mean_v the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n the_o people_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o at_o s._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o so_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o but_o unto_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n or_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o at_o thyatira_n which_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o of_o thyatira_n that_o have_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o sect_n of_o jezebel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v all_o along_o mention_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n wherefore_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o single_a person_n no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v mention_v single_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thyatira_n plural_o but_o than_o second_o that_o these_o single_a person_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o those_o church_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v give_v they_o which_o plain_o show_v they_o to_o be_v person_n of_o office_n and_o eminence_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o our_o saviour_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v by_o they_o to_o their_o several_a church_n but_o also_o from_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n exercise_v there_o and_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n ought_v to_o have_v exercise_v but_o do_v not_o for_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n which_o word_n plain_o denote_v a_o juridical_a trial_n and_o conviction_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o upon_o examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n he_o be_v blame_v for_o have_v in_o his_o church_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remedy_v it_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o suffer_v they_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n who_o be_v also_o blame_v for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v unless_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o eject_v she_o and_o her_o follower_n but_o than_o three_o and_o last_o that_o these_o single_a person_n be_v the_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o most_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o so_o in_o the_o anonymus_fw-la tract_n of_o timothy_n martyrdom_n record_v in_o biblioth_n pat._n n._n 244._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o patmos_n which_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o it_o now_o that_o these_o seven_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o seven_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o in_o his_o revelation_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o those_o seven_o church_n in_o which_o those_o seven_o angel_n preside_v lay_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o who_o else_o can_v we_o so_o fair_o suppose_v these_o seven_o bishop_n to_o be_v by_o who_o he_o govern_v the_o province_n of_o ephesus_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o those_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o within_o that_o province_n and_o s._n austin_n express_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o proepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 162._o and_o speak_v of_o those_o seven_o angel_n he_o style_v they_o episcopi_fw-la sive_fw-la praepositi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n comment_n in_o revel_v so_o also_o the_o commentary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n refer_v to_o these_o angel_n in_o 1_o cor._n c._n 11._o express_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o those_o angel_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v most_o indubitable_o evident_a of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o particular_a who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o s._n polycarp_n who_o be_v most_o certain_o make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n some_o year_n before_o the_o writing_n these_o epistle_n and_o continue_a bishop_n of_o
it_o a_o great_a many_o year_n after_o for_o so_o ignatius_n who_o be_v his_o cotemporary_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n style_v he_o polycarp_n your_o bishop_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n who_o personal_o know_v he_o have_v this_o passage_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n polycarpus_n be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o only_o converse_v with_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o in_o their_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o smyrna_n style_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o smyrna_n ibid._n so_o also_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o polycarp_n suffer_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o smyrna_n euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o and_o the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o indeed_o by_o all_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o one_o of_o these_o angel_n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o style_v he_o the_o angel_n and_o since_o one_o be_v so_o to_o be_v sure_o all_o be_v so_o especial_o consider_v that_o very_o near_o if_o not_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v we_o have_v certain_a account_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n actual_o preside_v in_o these_o seven_o church_n so_o within_o twelve_o year_n after_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n their_o bishop_n who_o he_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o well_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o laity_n to_o obey_v that_o there_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o bishop_n in_o philadelphia_n be_v abundant_o evident_a from_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o name_v he_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n carpus_n be_v bishop_n of_o thyatira_n as_o the_o ancient_a roman_a martyrology_n testify_v and_o segasis_n of_o laodicea_n vid._n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o c._n 25._o and_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n ibid._n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n paraeus_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o revelation_n prove_v out_o of_o aretas_n caesariensis_n that_o antipas_n that_o faithful_a martyr_n mention_v rev._n 2.13_o be_v bishop_n of_o it_o immediate_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v and_o that_o that_o angel_n be_v one_o gaius_n who_o as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o clemens_n immediate_o succeed_v antipas_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o write_v these_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n actual_o preside_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v bishop_n preside_v also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o can_v be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o church_n have_v bishop_n in_o they_o when_o s._n john_n write_v to_o they_o and_o if_o so_o to_o be_v sure_o those_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o those_o church_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o commit_v to_o they_o be_v those_o very_a angel_n who_o s._n john_n write_v to_o because_o he_o all_o along_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o overseer_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n and_o if_o those_o angel_n be_v bishop_n then_o in_o they_o our_o saviour_n express_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n since_o he_o not_o only_o dignify_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n but_o call_v they_o star_n in_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v this_o if_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n second_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n upon_o it_o and_o succeed_v by_o the_o conformity_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o it_o and_o this_o conformity_n of_o they_o authorize_v by_o the_o express_a approbation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o any_o form_n of_o church-government_n then_o must_v the_o episcopal_a form_n which_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o see_v to_o plead_v for_o itself_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o ordination_n have_v thus_o show_v at_o large_a what_o that_o ecclesiastic_a or_o spiritual_a government_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n i_o proceed_v three_o and_o last_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a ministry_n of_o this_o government_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o second_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o governor_n first_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o administer_v the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n 3._o to_o offer_v up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o christian_a assembly_n i._o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o first_o ministerial_a act_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 6.2.4_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a employment_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o never_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o office_n for_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n also_o be_v commissioned_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n not_o only_o they_o but_o philip_n also_o and_o stephen_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n do_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v prophet_n teacher_n and_o evangelist_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o yet_o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o be_v ever_o admit_v to_o it_o but_o either_o by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o our_o saviour_n or_o by_o apostolic_a ordination_n or_o by_o a_o immediate_a miraculous_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o enable_v free_o and_o ready_o and_o without_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o to_o explain_v and_o prove_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o their_o hearer_n and_o that_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o other_o language_n as_o occasion_v require_v which_o gift_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a bestow_n it_o without_o any_o other_o ordination_n be_v a_o immediate_a mission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n vid._n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 14.29_o and_o if_o upon_o that_o trial_n their_o pretence_n be_v find_v real_a they_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n as_o authorize_v preacher_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o extraordinary_a mission_n as_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v found_v both_o which_o include_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a mission_n those_o office_n cease_v immediate_o with_o it_o as_o depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o and_o from_o thenceforth_o none_o be_v ever_o admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o ordinary_a mission_n and_o ordination_n from_o the_o apostolate_a derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o very_a early_a instance_n of_o learned_a layman_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v upon_o some_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o upon_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n yet_o can_v there_o no_o one_o instance_n be_v produce_v of_o any_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o episcopal_a ordination_n ii_o another_o of_o the_o
reward_v according_o with_o the_o government_n of_o ten_o city_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o other_o have_v be_v faithful_a though_o not_o altogether_o so_o diligent_a and_o by_o his_o one_o pound_n have_v gain_v five_o and_o according_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o five_o city_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o by_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o by_o so_o much_o as_o we_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o improvement_n we_o may_v have_v make_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o he_o will_v subtract_v from_o our_o furure_a reward_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n be_v this_o as_o you_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o your_o happiness_n in_o the_o other_o life_n be_v sure_a you_o employ_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o this_o to_o improve_v yourselves_o in_o every_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o religion_n ii_o there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n which_o require_v the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o we_o together_o with_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o do_v no_o far_o forbid_v those_o gradual_a defect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v within_o our_o possibility_n to_o supply_v than_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o gross_a continue_a and_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o so_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n now_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o christian_a virtue_n in_o we_o consist_v in_o the_o universal_a and_o prevail_a consent_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o will_n to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n by_o they_o so_o as_o not_o wilful_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o resolution_n continue_v firm_a and_o prevail_v in_o our_o practice_n we_o be_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o law_n of_o sincerity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o exert_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o possibility_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v so_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v without_o any_o reserve_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n either_o against_o knowledge_n or_o through_o affect_a ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n have_v in_o this_o resolution_n the_o real_a be_v of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o hold_v he_o stand_v uncondemned_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n but_o though_o this_o resolution_n include_v in_o it_o the_o be_v and_o reality_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o include_v the_o utmost_a possibility_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o because_o i_o be_o sincere_o resolve_v to_o conduct_v my_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o i_o must_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n as_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v consider_v my_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n i_o may_v be_v sincere_o resolve_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v always_o equal_o diligent_a and_o active_a i_o may_v now_o be_v exceed_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a and_o what_o i_o be_o now_o i_o may_v always_o be_v if_o i_o always_o exert_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o possibility_n yet_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v anon_o that_o though_o i_o be_o sincere_o resolve_v still_o i_o may_v be_v more_o remiss_a supine_n and_o inadvertent_n and_o in_o this_o posture_n a_o temptation_n may_v surprise_v i_o before_o i_o be_o aware_a and_o hurry_v i_o into_o a_o action_n against_o which_o i_o be_o firm_o resolve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v have_v beâ—n_o much_o better_a than_o they_o be_v have_v they_o always_o 〈…〉_z their_o possibility_n and_o apply_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o method_n and_o ministry_n of_o improvement_n now_o though_o not_o to_o exert_v our_o utmost_a power_n in_o the_o avoidance_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o ourselves_o in_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v doubtless_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v only_a deprivation_n of_o some_o degree_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v up_o a_o prevail_a resolution_n in_o our_o will_n to_o govern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o stand_v â—â—ear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n the_o penalty_n of_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a exile_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o horrible_a region_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o despair_n only_o this_o proviso_n it_o admit_v that_o if_o after_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o it_o we_o reassume_v our_o good_a resolution_n and_o hearty_o repent_v and_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o this_o dreadful_a penalty_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o whence_o we_o fall_v by_o our_o transgression_n so_o that_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sincerity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o late_a be_v much_o more_o severe_a but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a much_o more_o comprehensive_a have_v thus_o give_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o saviour_n legislation_n and_o law_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o ii_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o be_v his_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o succeed_v the_o triumphal_a progress_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o coronation_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n where_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o he_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o upon_o his_o church_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o so_o act_v 2.33_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o advancement_n to_o his_o universal_a royalty_n therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n when_o he_o go_v from_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n to_o preside_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n below_o since_o therefore_o this_o bless_a spirit_n act_n as_o our_o saviour_n agent_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o those_o operation_n he_o perform_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o govern_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v subdue_v be_v true_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o conquer_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n our_o heart_n be_v the_o territory_n which_o christ_n invade_v by_o he_o and_o his_o inspiration_n be_v the_o victorious_a arm_n by_o which_o christ_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v they_o our_o will_n be_v the_o throne_n on_o which_o christ_n sit_v and_o rule_n and_o govern_v by_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a suggestion_n be_v the_o awful_a power_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o command_v our_o obedience_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o bless_a spirit_n do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o subdue_a man_n to_o christ_n law_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o they_o have_v be_v already_o show_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a iii_o and_o last_o therefore_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o perform_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v his_o erect_n in_o it_o a_o external_a polity_n and_o government_n what_o this_o polity_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o function_n of_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o by_o this_o external_a government_n as_o by_o the_o internal_a ministry_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n now_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o all_o just_a and_o lawful_a thing_n the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n do_v act_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v substitute_v by_o he_o the_o visible_a representative_n of_o his_o
person_n and_o the_o executor_n and_o administrator_n of_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n whilst_o therefore_o they_o act_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n they_o act_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v he_o bind_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v he_o lose_v their_o command_n be_v he_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n be_v he_o and_o all_o their_o authoritative_a act_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o same_o force_n and_o obligagation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o they_o because_o they_o will_v and_o speak_v and_o act_n by_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o declare_v to_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o i._n e._n because_o i_o speak_v by_o you_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o because_o my_o authority_n be_v in_o you_o even_o as_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o who_o despise_v i_o in_o you_o despise_v my_o father_n in_o i_o whence_o my_o in_o you_o be_v derive_v your_o authority_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o reject_v you_o do_v therein_o reject_v both_o my_o father_n and_o i_o and_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o his_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v soul_n luk._n 19.10_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12.47_o and_o to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mar._n 2.17_o and_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o errand_n he_o send_v all_o those_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o propagate_v and_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n for_o he_o set_v they_o up_o as_o so_o many_o light_n to_o the_o benight_a world_n to_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o dangerous_a path_n in_o which_o they_o be_v wander_v to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o all_o the_o power_n he_o devolve_v upon_o they_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o to_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n who_o blood_n he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o miscarry_v through_o their_o neglect_n or_o default_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v these_o precious_a being_n for_o who_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o miscarry_v for_o ever_o he_o place_v this_o spiritual_a polity_n in_o a_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o make_v the_o inferior_a accountable_a for_o their_o charge_n to_o the_o superior_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o both_o accountable_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o whereas_o have_v he_o place_v it_o in_o coordinate_a hand_n there_o have_v be_v only_o one_o soul_n accountable_a to_o he_o for_o each_o particular_a cure_n or_o charge_n of_o soul_n because_o then_o each_o single_a pastor_n will_v have_v be_v supreme_a in_o his_o particular_a cure_n and_o consequent_o no_o other_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n will_v have_v be_v accountable_a for_o not_o call_v he_o to_o account_v now_o each_o particular_a cure_n of_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o charge_n and_o inspection_n of_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o pastor_n who_o in_o their_o several_a station_n be_v all_o accountable_a for_o it_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o immediate_a charge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o by_o good_a example_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o administer_v to_o it_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christianity_n stand_v accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o every_o soul_n in_o it_o that_o miscarry_v through_o his_o neglect_n or_o omission_n next_o the_o bishop_n stand_v accountable_a for_o not_o correct_v the_o neglect_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o metropolitan_a for_o not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o default_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o in_o that_o excellent_a form_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v make_v all_o possible_a provision_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o soul_n for_o according_a to_o this_o oeconomy_n he_o have_v take_v no_o less_o than_o a_o threefold_a security_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o soul_n amount_v to_o that_o every_o soul_n within_o every_o cure_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o so_o none_o of_o they_o may_v miscarry_v but_o such_o as_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o soul_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o our_o saviour_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o soul_n one_o after_o another_o beside_o itself_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o its_o ruin_n have_v thus_o show_v what_o these_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v once_o for_o all_o perform_v in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o proceed_v ii_o to_o declare_v what_o those_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o he_o have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v and_o these_o be_v recucible_a to_o four_o particular_n first_o his_o pardon_v penitent_a sinner_n second_o his_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n three_o his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o this_o life_n four_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o one_o of_o the_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n always_o have_v and_o always_o continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a the_o apostle_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o now_o the_o law_n oblige_v we_o under_o a_o certain_a state_v penalty_n to_o do_v and_o forbear_v what_o it_o command_v and_o forbid_v whenever_o therefore_o we_o transgress_v the_o law_n we_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n it_o denounce_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n viz._n its_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v this_o guilt_n which_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n relate_v to_o for_o to_o pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o to_o release_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o obligation_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law._n now_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o every_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v release_v by_o that_o pardon_n and_o indemnity_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v so_o that_o the_o pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v consist_v in_o the_o lose_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o that_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n whereunto_o they_o have_v render_v themselves_o liable_a by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n since_o therefore_o this_o pardon_n consist_v in_o the_o release_n of_o offender_n from_o the_o penal_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v a_o regal_a act_n because_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o to_o make_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o act_n of_o regal_a authority_n to_o release_v or_o dispense_v with_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o also_o and_o according_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o his_o regal_a right_n act_n 5.51_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n immediate_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o soul_n release_v from_o those_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o which_o they_o have_v involve_v we_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v we_o i_o e._n absolve_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o so_o col._n 3.13_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o forbear_v and_o forgive_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o col._n 2.13_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v forgive_v they_o all_o trespass_n it_o be_v true_a forgiveness_n
the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n in_o that_o prodigious_a irruption_n of_o vesuvius_n in_o campania_n the_o woeful_a effect_n whereof_o be_v feel_v not_o only_o in_o rome_n and_o italy_n but_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o africa_n in_o syria_n constantinople_n and_o in_o all_o the_o adjoin_a country_n vid._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 66.68_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n here_o prophecy_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o that_o though_o his_o prophecy_n respect_v jerusalem_n doom_n immediate_o yet_o through_o this_o it_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o final_a doom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o foretell_v the_o former_a he_o prefigure_v the_o late_a so_o in_o foretell_v the_o forego_n sign_n of_o the_o former_a he_o prefigure_v the_o forego_n sign_n of_o the_o late_a and_o since_o he_o here_o intend_v the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n doomsday_n only_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v forerun_v the_o doomsday_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v that_o type_n have_v always_o less_o in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o typify_v and_o prefigure_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v forerun_v the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v much_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a than_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n judgement_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o typify_v and_o prefigure_v they_o and_o according_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prediction_n seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v that_o for_o fifteen_o day_n together_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v transact_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o nature_n a_o continue_a scene_n of_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o sea_n shall_v swell_v to_o a_o prodigious_a height_n and_o make_v a_o fearful_a noise_n with_o its_o tumble_a wave_n the_o heaven_n shall_v crack_v day_n and_o night_n with_o loud_a and_o roar_a thunder_n the_o earth_n shall_v groan_v under_o hideous_a convulsion_n and_o be_v shake_v with_o quotidian_a earthquake_n the_o moon_n shall_v shed_v forth_o purple_a stream_n of_o discolour_a light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v shrink_v in_o their_o light_n and_o twinkle_v like_o expire_a candle_n in_o the_o socket_n the_o air_n shall_v blaze_v with_o portentous_a comet_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n like_o a_o funeral_n room_n shall_v be_v all_o hang_v round_o with_o mourning_n and_o with_o ensign_n of_o horror_n and_o when_o these_o fatal_a symptom_n appear_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o universe_n then_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v loud_o forewarn_v by_o these_o astonish_a portent_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o their_o everlasting_a doom_n have_v thus_o brief_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judgement_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iii_o the_o three_o general_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v second_o the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v three_o the_o carriage_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v four_o the_o equipage_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v five_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v i._o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o exalt_a and_o glorify_a humanity_n for_o he_o must_v the_o heaven_n receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o in_o that_o bright_a region_n of_o eternal_a day_n that_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o person_n till_o the_o last_o and_o terrible_a day_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o circuit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o general_a assize_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o and_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o so_o that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o those_o dreadful_a alarm_n which_o he_o will_v give_v the_o world_n by_o the_o precede_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n he_o will_v arise_v from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o descend_v in_o person_n from_o those_o high_a habitation_n of_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o come_v shoot_v like_o a_o star_n from_o his_o orb_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o shall_v affect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n or_o consternation_n the_o righteous_a when_o they_o see_v he_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o rejoice_v because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o bring_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v congratulate_v his_o arrival_n and_o welcome_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o deliverance_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v shriek_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o by_o a_o thousand_o provocation_n they_o have_v render_v he_o their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o exclaim_v in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n of_o their_o soul_n o_o yonder_o come_v he_o who_o mercy_n we_o have_v spurn_v who_o authority_n we_o have_v despise_v who_o law_n we_o have_v trample_v on_o and_o all_o the_o method_n of_o who_o love_n we_o have_v utter_o baffle_v and_o defeat_v and_o now_o forlorn_a and_o miserable_a that_o we_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o abide_v his_o appearance_n or_o whither_o shall_v we_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n o_o that_o some_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o we_o or_o that_o some_o mountain_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_a as_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o bury_v we_o from_o his_o sight_n for_o ever_o but_o woe_n be_v we_o within_o these_o few_o moment_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v go_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v melt_v away_o and_o nothing_o will_v be_v leave_v beside_o ourselves_o for_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n to_o prey_v on_o thus_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n inspire_v his_o friend_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o terror_n and_o confusion_n ii_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o he_o come_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o then_o he_o come_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o despicable_a condition_n cloud_v with_o poverty_n and_o grief_n and_o oppress_v with_o all_o the_o innocent_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glorify_a state_n clothe_v in_o that_o celestial_a body_n which_o he_o now_o wear_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n for_o so_o act_v 1.11_o the_o angel_n assure_v his_o disciple_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o selfsame_a glorify_a body_n wherein_o you_o now_o see_v he_o ascend_v and_o what_o a_o glorious_a one_o that_o be_v we_o may_v partly_o learn_v from_o that_o majestic_a description_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v but_o a_o short_a essay_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o glorification_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n white_a with_o those_o beam_n of_o glory_n which_o from_o his_o transfigure_v body_n shine_v through_o all_o his_o apparel_n mat._n 17.2_o when_o therefore_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o this_o glorify_a body_n this_o body_n of_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a splendour_n with_o its_o hair_n shine_v like_o thread_n of_o light_n its_o eye_n sparkle_v with_o
judgement_n seat_n whence_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o shine_v in_o his_o own_o his_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n glory_n who_o in_o a_o bright_a corona_n shall_v sit_v round_o about_o he_o like_o so_o many_o star_n about_o a_o sun_n and_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v he_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o shall_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o public_a view_n clothe_v in_o garment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o its_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n with_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v out_o from_o before_o he_o and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o whilst_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n from_o scripture_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n from_o whence_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iv._o and_o last_o general_n i_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o viz._n to_o explain_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v herein_o the_o more_o distinct_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o twofold_a object_n viz._n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a about_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v promiscuous_o one_o among_o another_o as_o they_o come_v but_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o be_v try_v and_o sentence_v apart_o from_o one_o another_o mat._n 25.32_o 33._o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o one_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a in_o which_o separation_n the_o precedency_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sheep_n or_o righteous_a who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v first_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v first_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o judgement_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v waste_v up_o into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o assessor_n with_o he_o in_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a vid._n 1_o thes._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o in_o explain_v therefore_o the_o process_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v transact_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-account_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o five_o thing_n imply_v 1._o their_o citation_n or_o summons_n 2._o their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat._n 3._o their_o trial._n 4._o their_o sentence_n 5._o their_o assumption_n into_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n i._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a include_v their_o citation_n or_o summons_n which_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o voice_n or_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n i._n e._n by_o a_o audible_a shout_n or_o noise_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o sound_v throughout_o the_o universe_n like_o the_o mighty_a blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o manner_n of_o nation_n to_o gather_v their_o assembly_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o by_o the_o same_o sound_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v assemble_v the_o world_n of_o man_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o real_a audible_a sound_n like_o that_o of_o a_o trumpet_n though_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o that_o of_o the_o archangel_n mouth_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v because_o with_o such_o a_o noise_n we_o read_v god_n do_v descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.16_o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o understand_v the_o one_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o more_o improper_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o proclaim_v by_o such_o a_o sound_a his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v his_o come_n to_o give_v law_n to_o israel_n but_o then_o together_o with_o this_o mighty_a voice_n or_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n there_o shall_v proceed_v from_o christ_n a_o divine_a power_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o omnipotent_a agency_n all_o those_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o scatter_v about_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o reunite_v and_o reorganize_v into_o glorious_a body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o old_a material_n of_o their_o body_n be_v thus_o reunite_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o powerful_a energy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trump_n those_o saintly_o spirit_n which_o ancient_o inhabit_v they_o and_o which_o be_v now_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o their_o saviour_n shall_v every_o one_o re-enter_v its_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o animate_v it_o with_o immortal_a vigour_n and_o activity_n and_o whilst_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v thus_o arise_v those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v and_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v change_v transform_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o which_o being_n transact_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.27_o for_o ii_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat._n what_o this_o judgement_n seat_n will_v be_v have_v be_v brief_o hint_v before_o viz._n a_o vast_a body_n of_o luminous_a aether_n condense_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bright_a and_o radiant_a cloud_n and_o place_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n stream_v with_o light_n from_o every_o part_n and_o cast_v forth_o a_o unspeakable_a glory_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v a_o great_a white_a or_o refulgent_a throne_n rev._n 20.11_o out_o of_o which_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v rev._n 4.5_o which_o imply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cloud_n it_o be_v from_o cloud_n that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n do_v proceed_v and_o before_o this_o glorious_a tribunal_n or_o bright_a judgment-seat_n shall_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a appear_v to_o undergo_v a_o merciful_a trial_n and_o receive_v a_o happy_a doom_n here_o shall_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a meet_v and_o in_o one_o entire_a body_n present_v themselves_o before_o their_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o look_v down_o from_o his_o exalt_a throne_n shall_v at_o one_o view_n see_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n before_o he_o and_o with_o infinite_a complacency_n survey_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o mighty_a purchase_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n rom._n 14.10_o iii_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o trial_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v i._n e._n we_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o even_o the_o righteous_a shall_v undergo_v a_o impartial_a trial_n of_o their_o deed_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o they_o and_o more_o express_o rom._n 14.12_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v a_o account_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o between_o these_o sacred_a three_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a necessary_a subordination_n that_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o invert_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o they_o will_v always_o be_v subordinate_a so_o they_o will_v always_o act_v subordinate_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o divinity_n will_v be_v always_o first_o and_o supreme_a in_o the_o divine_a monarchy_n the_o son_n as_o beget_v by_o he_o will_v still_o reign_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o proceed_v from_o both_o will_v continue_v to_o reign_v in_o subordination_n to_o both_o thus_o to_o everlasting_a age_n only_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n shall_v reign_v and_o by_o its_o own_o immediate_a will_n and_o influence_n rule_v and_o bless_v all_o that_o heavenly_a world_n over_o which_o it_o spread_v its_o almighty_a wing_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o sect_n xii_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n govern_v sinful_a man_n by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a either_o by_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o revelation_n to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o to_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o method_n and_o conduct_v yet_o upon_o diligent_a inquiry_n we_o can_v plain_o discern_v the_o tract_n of_o a_o admirable_a wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o state_v method_n of_o providence_n and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o main_a or_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o or_o so_o for_o infinite_a wisdom_n may_v have_v infinite_o great_a and_o infinite_o more_o reason_n of_o its_o action_n than_o our_o shortsighted_a reason_n can_v at_o present_a discover_v yet_o by_o compare_v one_o action_n of_o he_o with_o another_o and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o drift_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o all_o how_o they_o concur_v to_o one_o common_a end_n and_o subserve_v each_o other_o to_o promote_v and_o accomplish_v it_o we_o can_v avoid_v discover_v reason_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o intelligent_a agent_n and_o this_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o admirable_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o mediation_n viz._n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o become_v our_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n for_o what_o â—easons_n there_o be_v why_o he_o shall_v assume_v our_o nature_n therein_o to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o our_o priest_n have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o now_o we_o shall_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o our_o short_a inquiry_n will_v reach_v to_o show_v what_o admirable_a reason_n there_o be_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n also_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o same_o assume_v nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o our_o priest_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a â—ight_n that_o revelation_n afford_v we_o there_o be_v these_o five_o reason_n assignable_a first_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v we_o in_o a_o way_n more_o accommodate_v to_o this_o degenerate_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o cure_v and_o prevent_v the_o spread_a contagion_n of_o idolatry_n three_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o powerful_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n four_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o a_o strong_a tie_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingenuity_n five_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o more_o ample_a assurance_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n i._o god_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n the_o better_a to_o accommodate_v his_o government_n to_o this_o our_o degenerate_a state_n which_o render_v we_o extreme_o unfit_a to_o be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o god._n it_o be_v true_a whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o his_o primitive_a innocence_n and_o perfection_n he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o live_v under_o his_o immediate_a dominion_n for_o then_o his_o sense_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o all_o his_o brutal_a affection_n entire_o subject_v to_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o superior_a faculty_n he_o be_v as_o much_o rule_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o object_n of_o his_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n and_o be_v as_o powerful_o move_v and_o affect_v by_o what_o he_o only_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v now_o by_o what_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v so_o that_o then_o god_n that_o great_a invisible_a spirit_n who_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o the_o perception_n of_o bodily_a sense_n and_o be_v only_o perceivable_a by_o our_o reason_n and_o faith_n do_v as_o powerful_o impress_v man_n hope_n and_o fear_n and_o all_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o action_n in_o he_o as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o appear_v as_o amiable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o man_n sight_n and_o feeling_n as_o he_o then_o do_v to_o his_o faith_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o man_n be_v due_o qualify_v to_o be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o impression_n and_o to_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o overrule_a influence_n of_o his_o immense_a perfection_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v degenerate_v from_o this_o pure_a and_o bless_a state_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o government_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o tyrannic_a sway_n of_o his_o brutal_a appetite_n he_o thereby_o unqualify_v himself_o to_o live_v under_o god_n immediate_a dominion_n for_o now_o he_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o they_o by_o the_o sensual_a object_n that_o surround_v he_o scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v strike_v upon_o his_o hope_n and_o fear_n but_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a or_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v to_o be_v sure_o some_o carnal_a object_n immediate_o interpose_v and_o break_v the_o stroke_n and_o render_v it_o faint_a and_o ineffectual_a so_o that_o now_o god_n who_o be_v sole_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n can_v scarce_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v with_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v govern_v or_o if_o he_o be_v his_o soft_a still_a voice_n be_v immediate_o drown_v in_o the_o perpetual_a clamour_n which_o these_o sensitive_a good_n and_o evil_n raise_v about_o we_o wherefore_o have_v thus_o unqualify_v ourselves_o by_o our_o apostasy_n from_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o live_v under_o the_o immediate_a wing_n and_o government_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v resolve_v in_o tender_a commiseration_n to_o we_o not_o to_o abandon_v we_o for_o ever_o do_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n project_v a_o new_a method_n of_o govern_v we_o more_o accommodate_v to_o this_o our_o degenerate_a state_n viz._n by_o unite_n himself_o to_o sensible_a matter_n and_o therein_o address_v to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n in_o audible_a voice_n visible_a appearance_n and_o final_o in_o our_o own_o form_n and_o nature_n which_o of_o all_o other_o sensible_a thing_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v affect_v with_o to_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o obey_v for_o so_o immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n god_n appear_v to_o adam_n probable_o in_o a_o glorious_a human_a form_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o afterward_o he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o mount_n sinai_n among_o who_o he_o also_o dwell_v in_o a_o visible_a glory_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o acquire_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o advantage_n of_o govern_v those_o sensual_a man_n that_o sensible_a object_n have_v which_o by_o strike_v on_o their_o bodily_a sense_n do_v more_o powerful_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o all_o these_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v only_o as_o so_o many_o preludia_fw-la to_o his_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o therein_o exhibit_v himself_o familiar_o to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n of_o mankind_n which_o though_o he_o now_o cease_v to_o do_v as_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o our_o sight_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o see_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v there_o visible_a in_o himself_o clothe_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a human_a form_n we_o can_v by_o imagination_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o reach_v he_o by_o our_o inward_a sense_n though_o we_o can_v come_v at_o he_o by_o our_o outward_a and_o whereas_o be_v he_o a_o mere_a
encouragement_n to_o obedience_n for_o see_v god_n govern_v we_o by_o one_o who_o be_v as_o well_o our_o brother_n by_o nature_n as_o our_o king_n by_o office_n see_v he_o carry_v our_o kind_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n we_o may_v certain_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o kind_a and_o as_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o his_o government_n and_o our_o happiness_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o will_v permit_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sincere_a to_o he_o he_o will_v compassionate_v our_o weakness_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o he_o will_v gracious_o receive_v we_o upon_o our_o humble_a submission_n that_o he_o will_v not_o load_v we_o beyond_o our_o strength_n nor_o punish_v we_o beyond_o our_o demerit_n but_o that_o he_o will_v ready_o assist_v we_o in_o all_o our_o need_n and_o tender_o pity_v we_o in_o all_o our_o pitiable_a case_n and_o kind_o accept_v of_o our_o honest_a endeavour_n and_o reward_v they_o beyond_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o short_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o his_o favour_n but_o only_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a rebellion_n and_o that_o though_o in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a again_o in_o expectation_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o not_o hasty_o abandon_v we_o to_o everlasting_a ruin_n till_o we_o have_v sin_v ourselves_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n for_o as_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o be_v our_o constant_a advocate_n which_o be_v our_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v our_o case_n it_o be_v own_o and_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o we_o as_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v for_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o circumstance_n than_o which_o what_o high_a encouragement_n to_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n can_v there_o be_v give_v to_o ingenuous_a mind_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o reign_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o my_o fate_n be_v my_o kinsman_n by_o nature_n who_o by_o assume_v my_o substance_n have_v assume_v my_o interest_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o i_o he_o do_v it_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o i_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o he_o must_v continue_v kind_a to_o i_o whilst_o i_o continue_v dutiful_a to_o he_o see_v that_o without_o great_a provocation_n he_o can_v never_o be_v unkind_a sure_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o this_o reason_n therefore_o god_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o son_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o so_o by_o this_o his_o near_a kindred_n to_o we_o he_o may_v the_o better_o assure_v our_o diffident_a mind_n of_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a treatment_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o thereby_o excite_v we_o to_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o he_o iv._o god_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o powerful_o excite_v our_o gratitude_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v we_o to_o render_v he_o a_o more_o free_a and_o generous_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n he_o delight_v in_o and_o that_o alone_a which_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n for_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o govern_v we_o be_v to_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o our_o nature_n against_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v render_v we_o more_o and_o more_o rational_a and_o consequent_o more_o and_o more_o prepare_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o force_a and_o constrain_v obedience_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o obedience_n be_v force_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v unsubdued_a and_o all_o our_o outward_a submission_n be_v only_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o treacherous_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n we_o will_v still_o fly_v out_o into_o act_n of_o rebellion_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o our_o inclination_n be_v as_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o restraint_n which_o our_o fear_n lay_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conquer_a they_o that_o it_o only_o heighten_v and_o enrage_v they_o till_o therefore_o our_o obedience_n become_v generous_a and_o free_a and_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n from_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v influence_v by_o ingenuous_a motive_n it_o will_v signify_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o its_o beautiful_a rind_n and_o outside_n will_v still_o remain_v corrupt_a and_o rot_a at_o the_o core_n now_o to_o render_v we_o free_o and_o willing_o obedient_a what_o more_o effectual_a method_n can_v god_n have_v take_v than_o this_o of_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v our_o priest_n and_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o be_v infinite_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o by_o what_o more_o endear_n motive_n can_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o than_o this_o that_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o that_o very_a nature_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o individual_a humanity_n which_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v now_o our_o king_n be_v once_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a offer_n and_o consent_v for_o to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o by_o a_o thousand_o guilt_n be_v forfeit_v to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n he_o free_o choose_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o to_o undergo_v our_o punishment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v escape_v and_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o be_v govern_v as_o we_o be_v by_o a_o king_n that_o die_v for_o we_o that_o willing_o die_v a_o woeful_a shameful_a death_n to_o ransom_v our_o life_n from_o death_n eternal_a what_o monster_n of_o ingratitude_n must_v we_o be_v if_o we_o still_o persist_v in_o our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o exact_v my_o obedience_n have_v spend_v his_o own_o heartblood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o who_o require_v i_o to_o sacrifice_v my_o lust_n to_o he_o do_v cheerful_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o life_n for_o i_o how_o can_v i_o grudge_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o demand_n without_o blush_v and_o confusion_n o_o ungrateful_a have_v he_o be_v as_o backward_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o wretch_n a_o miserable_a desperate_a wretch_n for_o ever_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v thou_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v modest_a or_o ingenuous_a tender_a or_o apprehensive_a in_o humane_a nature_n that_o think_v it_o much_o to_o render_v he_o those_o duty_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o thou_o and_o which_o he_o demand_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o thy_o happiness_n when_o thou_o know_v he_o never_o think_v it_o much_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n and_o torment_n that_o ever_o humane_a nature_n endure_v if_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o work_v up_o our_o degenerate_a nature_n into_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o god_n one_o will_v think_v this_o consideration_n shall_v do_v it_o that_o he_o who_o god_n have_v constitute_v our_o king_n to_o demand_v our_o obedience_n demand_v it_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o and_o thereby_o release_v we_o from_o that_o dreadful_a obligation_n we_o be_v under_o to_o have_v die_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o now_o while_o his_o authority_n bespeak_v our_o awe_n and_o reverence_n his_o blood_n bespeak_v our_o gratitude_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o that_o in_o such_o language_n and_o with_o such_o powerful_a rhetoric_n and_o persuasion_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o resist_v unless_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o outvie_v the_o devil_n themselves_o in_o ingratitude_n who_o though_o they_o have_v be_v audacious_a enough_o to_o outface_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o maker_n be_v never_o so_o much_o devil_n yet_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n to_o the_o vocal_a blood_n and_o wound_n of_o a_o redeemer_n v._o and_o last_o god_n govern_v we_o by_o his_o own_o eternal_a son_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o more_o ample_a assurance_n of_o our_o future_a